#but sometimes he opens his big fat mouth enough that you forget just HOW handsome | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

burntmcnuggies · 4 years

Text

Jealous Bird (Smut)

Jealous! Hawks x Reader

Warnings: sexual themes, strong language, feral Hawks, rut, unprotected sex, and a jealous birb, 18+ only please! :D

If you’d like the fluff version and not the smut, you can go here! ➪ Fluff <3

“Mornin’ chicken wing. What’re we doin’ for breakfast? I paid last time so this is allll on you.” Hawks sent a playful wink towards you as he landed beside you from his previous place in the air, holding his hand up and rubbing his index and thumb together as a sign he wanted you to pay. You rolled your eyes and rose your hand, mocking him. “Don’t forget who spent hours doing YOUR paperwork because a certain birdbrain was too lazy to do it.” Hawks held up his hands in defeat and slumped over, sticking out his bottom lip, over exaggerating his facial expressions. He whined and let his wings droop. “C’mon just one more time? Pretty please with your favorite pretty bird on top?”

“Stop dragging your wings, you’re gonna get them dirty.” You scolded and pat his back, slightly feeling how tense his shoulder were. You were about to offer to give him a massage later, not wanting your friend to have to sleep tonight with stiff muscles until you noticed something. His wings were almost glowing a whole new shade now. Such a vibrant and beautiful color. It was then realizing how close you were that you could hear a faint cooing bubbling from his throat. “...? The fuck are you doing Hawks?” He looked over confused and tilted his head. You grumbled at his lack of knowing exactly what he was doing. “Do you even have complete control over your body? You don’t even realize you’re whistling and cooing like some pigeon.”

You completely missed the pissed off look that crossed his face at your comment. He plastered on a cheeky smile and put his hands behind his back, picking his wings off the ground and tucking them firmly behind his back. “Nah, sometimes my bird-side comes out, especially during spring. God I go fuckin’ crazy. Sometimes it’s early and I have to take a whole week off a work!” You looked up to a couple trees you both passed while you were walking to your usual breakfast place, KFC —Although you always debate you want to go somewhere else. It was late winter, very close to spring, about March. You never kept up with the date. “Why do you take a whole week off?”

“People with animal quirks like me would understand. Just like Mirko! Haha, I’m sure she’s the worst right now bein’ it’s early March!” He laughed and put his hands out, his hands snaking into his pockets to firmly stick there. You pouted, wanting to know exactly what Hawks was talking about. You told Hawks everything, but he didn’t give you the same treatment. “I’ll just ask Mirko later then if you refuse to tell me.” Hawks quickly wagged his finger side to side in front of your face, his other hand being placed on his hip now. You were familiar with his body language and how much he loved using his hands. “Nah ah, chicken wing. You do that and she’s gonna pounce on you. You won’t see light for days!”

“Mirko has accidentally jumped on me before, it’s not like we haven’t sparred before! I can withstand some punches and kicks!” Hawks sulked again, his hands digging back into his pockets, displaying his annoyance that you weren’t listening to him. He just looked away and shrugged his shoulders back. “Just trust me, kiddo. It’d be for the best you didn’ see Mirko, especially at a time like this. I know how she feels.” You were starting to get irritated at his lack of response to your question, only dodging it and making you sit in suspense. Finally you gave up and decided to bring it back up later. “I’m just gonna stop asking, you’re obviously not gonna answer me are you?”

“Haha! Nope! You know me too well, (Y/N).” You both arrived at KFC, immediately greeted by the manager and many of Hawks’ fans who knew he came there a lot. Many asked for his autograph or a selfie, but he refused politely. “I’ll do some after I get some chicken! I’m starved!” Super fans offered to even pay for his food, to which he declined, saying that you were kind enough to have already offered to pay for his food. A total fat lie! He begged you to pay! You sent him a glare and proceeded just to order both your meals while Hawks spoke with his fans. “Well, guess I can start now! Who’s first?” After he saw you were paying and ordering, he began to sign autographs and take selfies that would no doubt be on social media in minutes.

“Man! I sure do have a lot of supportive and loyal fans! Must suck never bein’ noticed.” Hawks passively insulted your rank as a pro hero by taking a jab at your ranking. You were somewhere in the mid thirties. Not popular at all, especially in this part of Japan where Hawks was born. “At least I have fans who aren’t thirsty for me! Getting all wet and horny at night thinking of their hero Hawks taking them from behind~” You smirked and rose your hands shrugging your shoulders, before hugging yourself. You bit your lip, closing your eyes and squirming with a dreamy smile, mocking his thirsty fan girls. “Oh Hawks! Please I’ll do anything for you! Take me! Oh please fuck my sopping pussy with your big fat cock til I can’t move anymore! Mm! Cum inside me! Let me bare your kids!

You didn’t notice the way his wings trembled and his face reddened, his avian eyes widening as he watched you speak so lewdly. He shook it off quickly before he got out of control and leaned forward towards you smirking. “At least I have fans thirstin’ for my cock~ haven’t heard of anyone wantin’ your boring ass!” He gave a closed eye smile and brought his hands up to give you a big fat thumbs down. Your eye twitched and you remained silent, not having a comment. That was until you remembered a villain hitting on you not too long ago. “Well at least I’ve had a villain fawn over me! I can still remember it clearly! ‘Oh fuck, I would turn good to get a piece of that ass!’”

This time you noticed how his brows furrowed, and his wings fluffed up, almost as if he just had a whole shiver rake through his body. “When was this?” He asked, his head now resting in his right hand, staring intently. You thought about it for a minute, before taking a wild guess. “Ehh, about like a couple months ago.” This only put him in a more sour mood. You didn’t understand why he was acting so strange. Maybe it was what you talked about? Obviously you’d never talked about anything sexual with Hawks, but on the topic of thirty fans aching for him, you wanted to make jokes since he was always mocking you and making sly insults. “Sorry... I didn’t mean to make things awkward.”

“Nah, it’s fine. It’s not your fault. Well... it kinda is.” He admitted afterwards and smirked at you teasingly as if you would already know it was your fault. You frowned, about to open your mouth again before they called your number to get your food. You sighed and stood from your seat, walking over to the counter and retrieving the food, however, you were stopped by a man. He was young, about nineteen or twenty, quite handsome. “Excuse me miss, this may sound really straightforward and all but, you’re really pretty, and I was wondering if I could get your number?” You blushed a bit and looked away. You were a bit weary, but decided anyways. “I-I don’t know... I guess so. You seem nice. It’s-“

“Hey there, you gotta hobby of stealin’ other people’s things?” A gloved band came in contact with your shoulder, and a large shadow cast over you and the man in front of you. The man gasped in amazement at seeing the number two pro hero standing before him, it would’ve been a better experience if Hawks wasn’t threatening him with his looks and smart-ass remarks. “Huh? Oh! S-Sorry I didn’t-“ Hawks rudely interrupted the man, his gloved hand squeezing harder. His smile was obviously forced, and his feathers were starting to fluff up every second that past he stood in front of this guy. “Eh don’t worry about, you didn’ know. Now that ya do, don’t come near her again, Kay?”

And in the blink of an eye, Hawks pulled you away and out of the fast food restaurant. He aggressively pulled out the food and shoved yours against your chest, unwrapping his quickly and munching on it. “What the hell Hawks?! That was a bit much! He was being nice! It’s not like we’re dating or anything...” You trailed off, watching his wings twitch and fluff. You had noticed his strange behavior for a couple days now. His feathers would fluff up every now and again —you had no idea why— especially near men. “You should be thankin’ me chicken wing. I just saved you from a world of heartbreak.”

“That’s not your place to decide, Hawks. I don’t intervene when women ask for your phone number.” You crossed yours arms and turned your nose up at his childish behavior. He didn’t respond, finishing his breakfast and throwing away his trash in a nearby can. His hands slipping back into his pockets, displaying that he was closing himself off from you now. Of course, you began to become irritated at his lack of voice, but you decided to let it go and not pressure him further. “You’ve been acting weird lately ya know? I’m getting worried...”

“Don’t worry about it, I’m fine.” Oh how you hated his emotionless voice, so bland and robotic, it honestly pained you. His eyes were sharp, quick to notice your saddened expression. Hawks sighed heavily and stuck his bottom lip out, wrapping his arm around your arms and pulling you close to him. “I’m one of the top five pros, you don’ gotta worry about me, chicken wing. Cheer up.” You smiled and shoved him off, only a bit happy his cocky and arrogant behavior had returned. The Hawks you knew and cherished. “You know, I hate you sometimes, but I can’t help but love you at the same time.”

“Who doesn’t love me? The sexiest bird-man around.” He smirked and gave you a flirtatious look, a small sound bubbling from his throat similar to a whistle. You returned his smirk with a teasing smile. You were almost immune to his flirty charm, key-word; almost. Hawks was definitely an attractive man. Those piercing eyes with dark markings around them, only making the color pop and glow. His messy hair swept back and disheveled. Let’s not forget about those bushy eyebrows of his, they almost look like feathers from his wings, only a beautiful ashy blonde color just like his hair. You could probably do without his egotistical attitude and vulgar tongue, but that was still all part of his charm. “Move!”

You were surprised by Hawks suddenly grabbing you and jerking you out of the way of an attack from a villain. You were right there in his chest, feeling his warmth, hearing the harsh thumping of his heart at the thought of almost losing you. Before he had a chance to say what he wanted. “Well there goes our leisurely patrol. And more paper work on our desks.” Hawks grunted in annoyance and took to the air. You finally regained your composure and got into your fighting stance. “Ready to kick some ass Hawks?! Whoever lands the final blow is treated to lunch!”

“Heh, you don’t stand a chance! Show me whatcha got!”

—

“Thanks Edgeshot... I totally owe you one.” You scratched their back of your neck with an awkward smile as you stood in front of the current number four hero. While Hawks was on the assault, eager to show off and boost his already high ego, you tried to get a sneak attack in, but the villain noticed you. They were about to attack you, before Edgeshot came and got you out of the way. Hawks didn’t take this too well. He became angry immediately and finished off the villain in a matter of seconds. “No thanks necessary, (H/N). I was just doing my job.” You hated being in debt to someone more than anything, so you quickly threw out an offer.

“Please! Let me take you out for drinks! Honestly! I’ve gotta do something! I-“ Suddenly a large shadow cast over you for the second time that day. You turned around and shrunk down noticing Hawks’ wings spread wide, fluffed to the brim and shaking in anger. His face was red and his eyes were narrowed at Edgeshot. He was angry at himself for not being able to protect you himself, and at Edgeshot for rescuing you and holding you close. That was supposed to be him. “H-Hawks? What’s wron-“ Edgeshot was the one who answered your main question earlier before Hawks could even get another word out. The answer shocked you to your core, finally understand why he was acting so weird.

“He’s showing his dominance, and in a public place no less, how careless.” You looked at the ninja hero confused before you turned your attention back to Hawks. Dominance? His wings were such a beautiful vibrant color now. A shade of red you’d never seen them before on him. A sudden flash captured your eyes, taking your attention away from his beautiful wings. The media was eating this up. Soon it would reach the Hero Public Safety Commission and the president would not like this one bit. “I’m sorry, (Y/N). But I’m impatient, I can’t wait any longer.” Your eyes widened as your attention was fully back on Hawks now. You opened your mouth about to ask what he meant, but something was preventing you from doing so.

Hawks’ lips were firmly placed upon your own, his bright red rings wrapping around the both of you to shield you from any watchful eyes wanting to take a peek at you. His lips were soft, his hands finding themselves on your waist, pulling you flush against his body. You were shocked, your eyes wide, heart hammering wildly out of your chest at the sudden action. Slowly, you began to kiss him back, falling victim to his charm and passionate ways. He was quickly heating up the kiss, but you placed your hands on his chest firmly, pushing him away just enough to separate your lips. He was chasing your lips, desperate to get another kiss. “Hawks what-“

“I’m tired of waiting. I can’t fucking hold it in any longer. I know I’m impatient, but you make it so fucking hard to hold back sometimes.” You opened your mouth about to question, but the only thing that came from your mouth was a terrified scream having Hawks launch you both into the air and fly quickly through the skies. You held onto him for dear life, screaming at him to put you down. You nearly hugged the ground when Hawks reached a luxury penthouse apartment. “What the hells the matter with y- mmm!” He forced his lips onto you quickly, roughly grabbing your body and pulling you against him. His wings still outstretched and flapping slightly.

His feathers went to open the sliding glass door, pushing you inside while still having your lips firmly connected. He was hungry, eating your mouth like it was the only thing he’d had in years. His tongue forced its way passed your lips, dominating the inside of your mouth with his fiery passion. Your hands clawed at his fluffy tan jacket, pulling him closer, your body now aching to be touched more by him. He was just so intoxicating. It was starting to get hard to breath after a while, and you tried to pull yourself away, but he moved with you, keeping your lips firmly together. He only parted away to growl out an order to you. “Breath through your nose.”

His hands were on you again, thick gloved hands trailing down your waist to grab a handful of your tasty ass. A squeak flew out of your lips, allowing him deeper access to your mouth than he already had. You couldn’t deny the dampness beginning to build down there. Your panties were now wet with your slick, making you slightly uncomfortable with the way the damp fabric rubbing against your folds. “God.” He breathed against your lips, not even giving you a second to catch your breath before he was on you again. His hands quickly got towork on getting your shirt off. “I can smell your fuckin’ arousal. Fuck it’s intoxicating. You drive me fucking crazy!”

“H-Hawks! W-Wait!” You voiced your want to stop and talk whatever he was feeling out, but just seeing that lustful passionate look in his eyes, it was a lost cause. His pupils were blown with lust, his breathing heavy and ragged, desperate to start touching you again. “It’s your fault... all your fuckin’ fault it came early. Now be a good baby bird and take responsibility.” You didn’t have time to refuse before he was on you again, his lips finding their way harshly to your neck, his teeth lightly biting. You jerked your head to the side, moaning softly at the feeling of his canines digging into your skin. Your heart was hammering harshly against your chest feeling his thick glove drift up your shirt, roughly grabbing your boobs, groaning at the squishy feeling in his hands. “I didn’ want you to see me like this... but after all the shit that’s happened today... I can’t hold back. Not anymore. That was out the door whenever you started mocking my thirty fans.”

He pulled your shirt over your head quickly, pushing you back into his couch while his hands grabbed your waist, his tongue sliding across the top of your breasts. A shiver raked through your body, low pants leaving your mouth as you watched his mouth move lower. In a flash of red, a feather came up and sliced your bra open, being the impatient man he is, he didn’t want to struggle with getting it off you just to see those perky nips of yours. You were quick to cover yourself, too embarrassed showing your best friend your body like that. It’s not like you would ever look at each other the same after this. A strong grip enclosed around your wrists, Hawks grabbing your wrists and pinning them by your sides.

“H-Hawks...” Your breathy whisper of his name drove him almost mad. He breathed onto one of your nipples, hot breath fanning over the entirety of your perky buds. You squirmed in discomfort and whimpered, your body betraying your mind, desperately wanting his mouth on you. “Hah... I knew you wanted me just as much as I fucking wanted you. How long, how long have you wanted me? Tell me. Tell me how much you crave me right now, ‘cause I can’t get enough!” He drew out the flat of his tongue, running it over your nipple, all while his golden eyes stared right at you expressions. Your legs clinched together tightly feeling a tingling sensation spread from his lick. “Hawks no, mmm~ you cant...”

“I can, and I will, you’re mine, and I’m not lettin’ you out of my apartment until I’ve marked you as mine, and you’ve got so much fucking cum inside you that you’ll already look pregnant.” Your eyes widened and you jerked away from him. Pregnant?! Was he out of his mind?! You weren’t even dating yet! Sure you’ve had feelings for him for a long time now but this was all moving too fast! “What did you expect? I’m gonna breed you so fuckin’ good. So fucking good. You won’t be able to think about anyone else but me.” Now it all clicked. What he said earlier, how he was acting now. Why hadn’t you noticed it sooner? He practically told you everything this morning, you were just too stupid to consider it.

Mating season.

That’s why his feathers had been brighter, the cooing and whistling coming from his throat. The displays of dominance to other men who you conversed with. Courting traits for a male trying to attract a female. You weren’t dumb, animals mated to do one thing, and one thing only. Reproduce. Their instinct immediately is to find a female and mate with them, reproduce and leave. However, this wasn’t always the case in some. “Fuck, you smell so damn good down here. Your pussy’s so wet for me already. And I haven’t even done anything, yet. Looks like you’ve become a thirsty fan, huh? Wanting my cum deep inside you and gettin’ wet while I manhandle you? Fuck, you’re so damn sexy.”

“Hawks m-more~” You were hesitant to ask him for more, worrying for your poor body and your sensitive heart. Only sensitive for him. You accepted your feelings for him, struggling to voice your new found notion to him. He growled lowly in response to your request, hands hastily pulling your pants off in one fell swoop. He was absolutely feral. “I wanna eat you out so fuckin’ bad. Your sweet pussy, sopping snd beggin’ to be stuffed, fuck.” He has a particularly vulgar tongue most of the time, but never like this. He always expressed how hard it was for him to hold back, but this was a completely different side of him you’d never seen. It was like he was feral. A complete animal. “Oh, I’m gonna tongue fuck the shit out of you. You’ll cum all over my tongue, just like how you’re gonna squirt all over my cock.”

He stood up quickly, his feathers dispersing to shrug his jacket off before he pulled his tight shirt over his head. Just like that his wings came back to life, flapping slightly as a readjustment. His gloves were removed as well, now you could feel his bare hands roaming over your exposed body. He dropped to his knees, spreading your legs and putting your inner thighs around his head, but not too tight. He approached your entrance, a damp spot clearly evident on your fabric panties. His fingertips dug into your thighs, pushing his face flush against your panties. He let out a breathy moan against your wet folds protected by your panties, subconsciously humping the couch for even the slightly bit of pressure against his hard cock.

“Hah, fuuuuck. I’m so horny, everything’s so hot. Let’s get these cute little panties off. Don’t wanna rip ‘em now. Need something to hold my cum inside your pretty pussy so you bare my kids.” Hawks grabbed your panties and pulled them down your legs and onto the floor. He kneeled on his knees in front of the couch, his head between your legs, your feet propped against the coffee table, and your hands gripping the couch anywhere you could, desperately wanting to grab his messy hair. “Oh god...” He moaned at the sight of your sopping pussy, your slick slowly dripping onto the couch much to your embarrassment.

“D-Don’t stare dumba- H-Hawks!” You cried out his name in surprise once he drove his face deep into your crotch. His nose firmly pressed against your sensitive clit, his tongue diving deep into your cunt without warning. Your hands dove straight to his hair, pulling at his blonde locks trying to keep yourself composed from his pleasure. “Oh fuck! Oh Hawks! Sh-Shit! Mmm baby yes~” Your head was spinning, his teeth lightly pressing against yours folds. It didn’t help anything with all of the lewd smacking and slurping of his tongue eating you out so damn good. “Ahh! N-No Wait! Your tongue! It’s so... Ngh! Deep!”

“Keep moaning for me, just like that. Moan for me and don’t you dare fuckin’ stop.” The vibrations of his lips against your sensitive pussy cause you to flinch and squirm against his sinful touch, fingers pulling at his hair harder. An unexpected groan escaped his lips as he went back to work, tongue swirling and digging around, searching for that one spot that would make your world come undone. You continued to moan and call out his name, instinctively pushing his head deeper. His movements were quick and sloppy, savoring every lick of your delicious fluids, groaning lewdly against your pussy’s lips once he found that spot. “Oh fuck! Right there! Mm~! More! Please a-again!”

He ruthlessly began to abuse that spot, pushing his tongue harshly against it and attempting to massage it. His fingers poked and prodded at your insides, pushing his fingers past and replacing his tongue with those long slim fingers of his. Your head was now thrown back against the couch, releasing his hair and clawing at the couch for dear life, desperately clinging to anything you could grab. You moaned at the foreign feeling, forgetting what if even felt like to have sex. You had a fleeting experience in your last year of high school, but that was it. One time thing. Now here you are doing it again, with your best friend no less, or were you even friends anymore? His fingers worked on making sure you were prepared for him. You were enjoying yourself, being pleasured by the man you’ve hidden your feelings from for years. Him however...

His cheeks were dusted pink, sweat trickling down his forehead with some of his curly blonde locks sticking to his face. His breathing was ragged, heavy and stuttered with a thick sense of desire behind it. His wings were quivering, the color so vibrant it could rival a neon sign. Now you didn’t know much about their nature, but you could tell just by looking at his wings that he was very excited and desperate. “Gotta get you nice and prepared for me right, chicken wing? Gotta get you ready to take my fat cock.” His lewd words made your world just so much hotter. You could feel your arousal leaking down your pussy to your puckered hole and down onto Hawks’ expensive couch. “Ahh! St-Stop! I’m-Im gonna cum! Oh god I’m gonna cum!”

He jerked his fingers out quickly, grunting in the process as he lustfully stared at his fingers coated in your juices. He breathed out a moan while he kicked away all your juices, growling lowly in possessiveness. “Sorry chicken wing but... I want you to cum on my cock. I want to feel you clampin’ down on me, cumming so hard you faint. Screaming my name at the top of your lungs so that everyone knows that you’re mine! All fuckin’ mine.” Your eyes widened seeing him sit up more, pushing his pants down the rest of the way before kicking them off, leaving him in only his red boxers. His arousal was definitively clear, noticing how the head of his cock peeked out from the waistband, leaking pre-cum, tip red and aching. The sight was undeniable steamy, your legs clenching together with your thighs slowly rubbing together. “That’s right baby. Already thirstin’ for my cock, aren’t you? Fuckin’ slut. My slut. Hah... fuck I gotta be inside you.”

He pushed his boxers down, revealing his aching hard-on. Balls lulling down, full of cum, ready to be emptied out inside of your tight pussy. Without thinking, you sat up slowly coming close to his erection. You could smell his heavily masculine and musky scent from where you were, but you needed more of him. You sadly didn’t get far before he grabbed your head and pushed you back. “Nah ah, baby. Not today. I’m too fuckin’ horny and desperate to let you suck my cock today. Next time.” Next time? There was going to be a next time? Your heart hammered harshly knowing your long time friend and crush planned on doing all of this again with you. “Hang on tight, dove. It’s gonna be a long bumpy ride.”

“W-Wait!” You watched in worry as Hawks pinned you down, spreading your legs and positioning himself. You hadn’t taken him seriously, but now you regret it. “P-Protecti- Ahn~!” You couldn’t even protest once he pushed himself inside, moaning loudly at the sinful heat that engulfed his cock, heating up his entire body more than it already was. His wings flapped slowly, occasionally twitching as he impatiently waited for you to get used to his size. The cool breeze sorta calmed you down, taking your attention away from the pain nestled in your lower regions. “Fuck, can I move? Please, please let me move.”

Good god did he sound fucking hot begging.

“Yeah, y-you can- MMM! Fuck!” You threw your head back, pleasure spreading through your body. As soon as he heard the word “yeah” he immediately got to work on fucking your cunt until you were overflowing with his cum. You harshly bit your lip, holding in your embarrassing noises from his ears, however, he had no problem not hiding them from you. “Fuck, fuck, hah... don’t hide your moans from me. I wanna fuckin’ hear ‘em. Let everyone know who’s fucking you, who you belong to, and that you’re m-mine! Fuck!” He breathlessly moaned against your face, ramming himself into you repeatedly. Your hands were now on his back, clawing down his muscular back. He growled lowly into your ear, breathily cursing. “D-Damnit! Can’t... f-find it! Ahh... hah... fuck chicken wing, fuck yeah!”

His husky grunts were dangerously bordering animalistic. His pants were ragged, hips never faltering in movement, his wings flapping slightly and quivering every now and again. “Yeah baby? You like me fucking you? I’m gonna breed you so fuckin’ good. You’ll bare m-my clutch! You’re mine, ahhaahh! Fuck!” You were crying his name, clenching his back with your legs squeezing on either side of his waist. His cock was hammering against a bundle of nerves in your body you didn’t even know you had. “Hawks! Oh god! Please! Slow down-!” He pulled out quickly, leaving you a whimpered mess without that full feeling in your stomach. He flipped you over, hastily ramming himself back in you from behind, his wild thrusts getting harder. “Yeah, fuck yeah! There it is! Yeah! Gonna cum right in that womb if yours, you’re gonna be so round and pregnant with my kids! N-Nobody’ll ever come near you again! They’ll know you’re mine! My dove! My b-baby!”

His hot hands pushed your lower back, slamming you down against the couch and brutally fucking your tight pussy like no tomorrow, animalistic growls leaving his lips, teeth burying into your shoulder and neck. He was marking you as his. You were covered in his scent now, other men wouldn’t dare come near you now that you were filled with Hawks’ pheromones. “I’m gonna cum! Ahh! Hah! Hahn fuck I’m cumming Hawks! I’m cumming!” He rose his hand and smacked your ass harshly, the red tingling sensation spreading through your cheek. It felt so damn good. He grasped his hand over your stomach and pushed harshly. “You’re cumming, yeah? Gonna cum all over my cock? Gonna try and milk me are ya? Milk me, baby! Milk me so damn good and get every last drop of my fuckin’ cum in that ripe fertile womb of yours!”

“Hawks! Hah! Hah! Oh I’m cumming! Nhhh I’m c-cum...ming! Ahh!” You came harshly all over his still thrusting cock, your creamy juices spreading all over his cock and slipping down his balls full of his child baring cum. He didn’t stop yet, still bucking his hips through your orgasm even though you were still so sensitive. “Ohho! You’re such a good girl! So good! Fuck baby! Yeah, keep squeezin’ me! Keep fuckin’ squeezin’ meee! Agh!” He groaned deeply into your ear, desperately panting and grunting into your ear. You cried, physical tears running down your cheeks at the intensity of his brutal thrusts on your aching sore cunt. He slapped your ass again, squeezing it tightly afterwards with his nails creating crescents in your smooth skin. “F-Fuck I’m close! Yeah you want my cum? Tell me you want my cum deep inside you! C’mon baby, say it!”

“I want your cum Hawks! Mmm! Please! Please I want it! I wanna carry your kids! I want to be bred by you! Ah hahn! I can’t! Please!” You immediately regretted your words. His pace had become quicker, harsh pounds becoming desperate. You could feel his balls slapping against your inner thighs, a red itchy tingling bubbling up. His hands came around your neck, the other going to harshly rub your clit. You couldn’t contain the endless moans, cries, and screams of his name, his hero name to be precise. “Oh god! Oh my god! Feels so good! Mmm! Hawks, I-I’m gonna cum again!” He pants against your ear, snarling and growling about how good and round he’s gonna make you.

“Fuck I’m cumming! Hah, fuck!” He grunted loudly and released heavy shaky breathes, his raging hard on twitching inside your now gooey insides. You came harshly, your walls clamping down on him. He was fully embedded within you, balls pressed firmly against you, his scarlet wings twitching and flapping, stretching widely suddenly stiffening up. You could feel the warm spurts of his cum deep inside, forcing a low moan past your swollen lips. His wings happily drooped once he had finished, his head now hanging low, trying to catch his breath. “H-Hawks... I love you.” You finally admitted to him, watching intently to see his reaction to your words. He laughed huskily, his golden eyes raising back up to meet yours, still cloudy with lust. “You fuckin’ better. You’re my dove, now and forever, ya hear that? Now...”

“Let’s make sure you get pregnant.”

—

Pain was the first thing you were met with the morning after your undeniably passionate night with Hawks. Feathers were scattered all over the place, large blankets thrown everywhere, and some of his clothes were thrown over you. Incredibly confused, you sat up but quickly jolted back down as a searing hot pain shot through your body from your hips. “Woah there, chicken wing! Relax, you must be in a lot of pain. I don’t blame you after the harsh fucking I put you through last night.” The man who had put you in such pain walked into the room, shirtless and only in a pair of boxers. The bed dipped slowly as he sat on the bed, handing you a cool glass of water. You painfully sat up, gently taking the glass from his rough hands, thanking him quietly. “What the hell did you do while I was out?”

The pro hero looked around the room before coming to lay eyes on you again, scratching the back of his neck with a faint blush on his cheeks. “I uh, made a nest!” He answered bashfully. It was an incredibly rare sight to see him embarrassed. Uncomfortable sometimes, but never embarrassed. You looked around the mess and raised a brow. “Nest? Why the hell did you-“ You stopped once you remembered what had happened last night between the both of you and what you had realized. You blushed and threw the covers off yourself quickly, horrified at the sticky mess dripping from your insides, still. Just how many rounds had you gone with him last night? “Hah, Sorry. I just couldn’ hold myself back. My ruts are really bad, which is why I always take a week off.”

“You didn’t have to cum inside me this much Hawks...” You said and cringed at all the fluids dripping out of your abused cunt. You didn’t notice, but his wings shivered, ruffling up a bit at the sight of your leaky pussy, until they settled down again. “It’s your fault ya know? Makin’ me so damn jealous I had to claim you for myself. Claim you before someone else took you.” Your cheeks reddened slightly, and you looked to the side, your heart racing. Of course, he could feel your sensitive heart racing, and slowly leaned over, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips. Your eyes widened in surprise, melting into his sweet kiss. There was no sexual intention behind the kiss, only a reassurance that you didn’t have to worry about speaking your true feelings, that he already knew you loved him. “You’re my baby bird now. You’ve upgraded chicken wing. Congrats.”

“How many levels are there with you?” You laughed, enjoying this sweet moment with your new lover. He laughed and hopped into bed beside you, pulling you close to him in your little nest. His hands ran over your flat stomach slowly, cooing and flapping his wings lightly. “A lot more, step up your game, baby. You good though? How do you feel knowin’ you have the most popular hero’s cum inside of you. Mixin’ with all your fertile eggs to make my fuckin’ kids.” He growled possessively and wrapped his wings around you protectively, kissing your head and over your face. You couldn’t help but turn red at his words, embarrassed by how blunt he is. “Do... do you really want to have kids Hawks? I mean... we just started... d-dating...”

“Who cares the order, as long as you’re mine and that little bundle of feathers inside you is all mine, order can go fuck itself.” You rolled your eyes, flicking his arm gently. His whistling and cooing got louder the more he cuddled you, his lips peppering your face with kisses. “Ya know they already have story’s about us? They got my whole ‘top bird’ thing on video.” He seemed quite happy with it. The president of the HPSC would not be happy about this once she found out. But knowing Hawks, he couldn’t have given two fucks about it. He raised your chin, smirking smugly. “I also tweeted that we’re dating and that you’re mine, and that we’re gonna have chicks, and that all those other guys better stay away or I’ll kill ‘em.”

You rolled your eyes. “You jealous bird...”

#my hero academia #takami keigo #keigo takami x reader #takami keigo smut #hawks smut #feral hawks #mha hawks #hawks x reader #hawks x you #bnha hawks

5K notes · View notes

binniesthighs · 3 years

Text

don’t you forget about me | reader x jeongin

it’s the last day that you might ever see him again, so, to hell with it, right? (image from straykidsfilm on twt!)

please read the CWs bc this fic talks about body image!! this is something close to me as well, and I wanted to share some cute innie love!! <3

hey you reading this! you’re gorgeous ;)

don’t you forget about me | reader x jeongin

Pairing: self insert, female reader x yang jeongin

Genre: fluff n’ smut

Tags: high school crush au (everyone depicted in this fic is at least 18), virgin!reader, virgin!jeongin, plussize!reader (i think this is the right tag, if not plz correct me!) first time au, cuties in love, softdom!jeongin, (hehe ya know I love me a soft dom), sub!reader, unprotected sex (stay safe cuties!) semi-public sex, nipple play (f), fingering (f), cumshot, somewhat of a quickie, dirty talking, lil bit of a corruption kink, cute fluffy undertones!

CWs: brief mention of a fistfight and blood/wounds, insecurity over weight and descriptive narrative about body weight/appearance and negative self image

Word count: 7.1k

Word had spread that someone had gotten into a fight on the last day of school. Supposedly, it had occurred during the second to last hour of the day, and it was a group of three to four boys. The rest of the details had been unclear, but you had heard mutterings about their names, or how each of them had walked into the principal’s office with bloodied knuckles, fat lips, and purple bruises to their cheekbones. You had heard that one of them had laughed in the face of the principal, claiming that they simply had it coming.

“I heard that they were from class A-4. Or was it A-3?”

Your friend leaned over with her skirt ruffling on her plastic chair.

“Who could be so stupid?” She strung her bubble-gum around her finger with cracked nail-polish. “Are they looking to graduate, or what?”

“I don’t know...”

In your lap, you hands grew clammy with sweat. It was against your will, but you couldn’t but help thinking...

Yang Jeongin was in class A-4.

Your chest tightened thinking about if it had been him that had gotten in the fight.

It was no secret that you had harbored a crush on the boyishly handsome student from the other class of your same year. You had read or seen somewhere that the reason that they called crushes “crushes” was because they did just that--they crushed you to the full extent of the word. Whoever had said that, you had learned that they were 100% right. Having a crush on Yang Jeongin had been the most painful experience of your life. Since middle school, it had been something that you had scribbled in your diary, and the reason why you would hold your breath when he walked by with his friends, or when you’d see him on the same bus as you.

You can’t exactly recall when it started, it just kind of did.

There was nothing extremely notable about him: he wasn’t his class president, he wasn’t the ace of a sports team, nor did he even have friends who really were notable either. No matter how much you pondered it, you couldn’t figure out what it was about him.

Yang Jeongin was known for having a kind smile and a jovial laugh, so you just decided that it must’ve been one of these things. This semester he had ashy-grey brown hair, and your best friend still hadn’t heard the end of it from you. Over time, you had learned that he liked banana milk with his lunch and kept a fox enamel pin on his backpack. He had worn the same beat up sneakers for all of high school and wore this same grey hoodie on most days when it would get cold.

A couple times you had imagined what it would’ve been like if he had let you borrow it on the days when it would mist on spring mornings, or when snow would fall early in November. There had even been times when you imagined him holding your hand, walking down the hall, wrapping his arm around your shoulder to hold you close...among other things. Somehow, you liked to think that he would be the kind of person who would love you more than you could love yourself. Granted, you never could know for sure. Being optimistic made up half of your fantasies.

“Just confess already.”

Your best friend had said half a million times over the course of the years.

The more you had contemplated it, the less sense that it made. A confession would’ve been a whole lot easier if he had known who you were.

“There's no way.” You had said morosely. “As if he would say yes to me.”

“Can’t know unless you try.” Your friend smiled, sucking at her lollipop on the walk home. “Don’t pretend like you’ve never written him a confession letter before...” Her backpack hopped up and down with her arms outstretched animatedly in that alley decorated with vines. “...Where do you keep them? In your desk? Under your bed? In your sock drawer?”

“Oh shut up!!” You nudged her, sending her spiraling out with laughter.

“If it’s the last day of school, you’ve got nothing to loose! You’ll never see him again! If he says no, no big deal!”

The clock ticked on the wall to your classroom, the seconds hand moving silently faster and faster the more that you looked at it. Under your desk, your fingertips pricked the edges of the pink envelope. You had written your the name as nicely as you could with flowery cursive with tiny flowers. On the back, you had sealed it with a sticker: an orange fox.

Your throat grew dry seeing only six minutes before the bell would ring, and then the metal legs of chairs would scrape on the floor, the hallway would flood with students, and you would make your way to his locker and pray that he would stop by there. In many ways, just thinking about it was enough to make your stomach do somersaults and for your hands to wet even more embarrassingly with sweat. Your knees felt limp, and you wondered if you even had it in you.

Even worse, a deeper fear crept in the back of your mind--it was much more venomous and horrifying, but you couldn’t keep it down. You feared that he would laugh in your face, throw the letter down, and throw his head back at you and how ridiculous your moment of confidence had been.

How could be like someone like me?

Perhaps your biggest fear of all, even greater than the rejection, was him admitting that he could never like someone like you.

Your skirt was tighter on you than most, at least, tighter than it was on the other girls. When you would shop at the school uniform store, you could never escape the glares from the ladies when you and your mother asked for the larger sizes that they had. Your soft cheeks were plush and squishy, and your belly striped with stretch marks that you had stopped looking at in the mirror. Because it was more comfortable, you wore leggings under you skirt, even in the warmer months, even if it made you sweat. Oversized sweaters would swim over your frame, for the very reason that you could swim in them.

As optimistic as you could be, there had been some nights worse than the others where tears would wet your eyes before sleep, no matter how many affirmations and positive sticky notes you had pasted to the back of your bedroom door.

How could I like someone like you?

It would be so easy for him to say it. Words flicked off the tongue hastily are the ones that often hurt the most. You just hoped and hoped that he had been everything that you had made him to be...as unrealistic as it was.

The bell chimed, and you felt your heart leap into your throat when the room erupted into cheers and papers and desks went flying and screeching around the floor.

“Are you ready?” Your friend winked, and the corners of the letter pricked your fingers.

~💌~

With some stroke of luck, he was exactly where you had wanted him to be. Even then, some small part of you had secretly had hoped that he hadn’t just so you could walk away. You would’ve walked away from him, that school, everyone who had known you and just let it be. However, fate had been much kinder to you...damned fate.

Your heart quickened upon seeing him. He was wearing that same grey hoodie with the drawstrings that he would tie into bows sometimes, and that same enamel pin shone silver on his backpack. You realized that it even looked almost exactly like the sticker you had used. His navy uniform slacks were dusted with dirt however, and one of the knees had a bit of a tear to it. In your horror, you then saw the scrapes on his face: one right under his eye, on his left cheek, and a thin red line on his bottom lip where it had cracked open. Before you could think of anything else, seeing how much it must’ve hurt him made your heart twist.

From your backpack, you drew out the rest of the stuff that you had prepared, and tried your best not to collapse from the way that your knees trembled.

“H-hi...” You announced, head down, and mouth deathly dry.

Yang Jeongin whipped his head over to see you, slightly startled. Up this close you could see his adorable brown eyes that even looked at if they glistened with stars in them.

“...Hi?” He returned, closing his locker, and wetting his lips.

Your heartbeat rang in your ears, and you quickly presented him with the letter, the carton of banana milk with the heart sticker on top, and the tiny case of animal shaped cookies.

With eyes glued to the floor and his beat up gym shoes, you said the words as fast as humanly possible, “I-know-that-you-don’t-know-who-I-am-but-I’ve-really-liked-you-for-such-a-long-time-now-and-seeing-as-its-the-last-day-of-school-I-wanted-to-tell-you-so-please-accept-this!!”

You waited for what felt like hours, then he took the items from your hands with a tentative touch. “Um...thank you...for this.”

This was it. It was happening. You had already known that it wouldn’t get much better, and the way that he looked petrified only made you feel even more heat rush to your cheeks. Even then, now that the words had escaped your lips for the whole universe to hear, it felt good in some small, relieving way.

“Y-you don’t have to say anything back. Please don’t...don’t feel obligated to, I just...” Your voice trailed, and your eyes wandered to the exit door behind him, and the green of the summery trees.

I should just leave. It would be better if I left. If I walk away, this is all over...

The hem of your skirt tickled your nervous fingers, and you had nearly made up your mind. You wished at least that he would say something rather than just staring.

“I-I can just...leave, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry...how could I think that...nevermind.”

It took everything that you had, but you blinked the tears that stung the corners of your eyes and you hiked your backpack straps up a little higher.

You motioned to the things in his hands, “I hope that you enjoy those things and...good luck at university.”

You flashed a feeble smile for him, right back to his astonished face. Just outside of the exit, there was the rest of the world in front of you, and you also took peace in the fact that it really was a really nice day then.

“W-wait!!” He suddenly said with a slight crack to his voice, turning after you to grab at your wrist too. As soon as he did, his eyes widened, the the gruff voices of a group of boys echoed down the hall.

“Where is that shithead?? This isn’t over.” The tall boy from class A-4 balled up his hand into a fist, and smacked it into his palm. The tall boy and about three of his friends also had red knuckles and scratches on their faces, each to a varying level of degree.

“Shit.” Jeongin bit his lip, and his grip on your wrist tightened. “Uh-can you come with me?? This way?? Fuck--” He nodded toward the opposite hallway, and your head spun thinking why he would want you to come with him.

“What?? Why??”

“Just--” He watched the boys coming frantically and hid behind his locker door. “They’ll beat the shit out of me again. Just....come on!”

A nervous thrill sent a shiver down your spine feeling his hand and the warmth there while he guided you, pushing and parting the sea of bodies chatting and hugging each other goodbye.

“Where are we going?” You called to him, and the little carton of banana milk swayed in his opposite hand.

“I don’t know. Anywhere.”

You followed him further and further, through the hallways that had emptied of students or any semblance of them. Shades had been pulled in most of the empty rooms, and the chairs had been placed on top of the tabletops of desks. Both of your shoes squeaked under the flooring when you turned corners, and the sound of his nervous panting became louder and louder. Where he held you, the sleeve of his sweater bushed up against you, and it was even softer than you had imagined.

Jeongin pulled at several doorknobs, finding them to be locked, head turning to see if the group of boys had followed. At last, he found one that did unlock, and he threw it open on its hinges as quickly as he could. It was one of the storage closets for the theater department, and it was dustily coated on all surfaces and even moldy smelling, with not a window to be found. Jeongin flicked on the light, revealing the stacks of props and furniture that you vaguely remembered seeing in performances in the past.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to pull you so hard.” Jeongin finally said.

“It...it’s okay.”

“If I got caught with them again I might as well kiss college goodbye...” He raked an anxious hand through his hair. “I didn’t mean to fight with them before...”

“Are...you okay?” You softened your tone, seeing the way that the pink marks on his face must’ve been made against the hard cement of the floor outside.

“I-I’m fine. Thank you.”

His eyes really did look like they glistened.

“It...it’s really funny actually...” He shoved his hand into his pocket, fumbling with the contents with a shaking hand, then took out a crumbled piece of notebook paper that had been torn. “Take it.” He prompted with wide eyes.

“Me??”

“Who else?” He laughed lightly.

The note had been written in black ink, and it smudged and bled to the other side of the paper, and the scribbled handwriting looked rushed as if it was an afterthought or some kind of crazed ramble. You unfolded it all the way, starting at the first sentence.

dear y/n from A-2,

you probably don’t know my name, but I’m yang jeonjin jeongin from class A-4, i wanted to write this to tell you that I think that youve you’re really pretty, beautiful and that i’ve been kind of watching you for about a year now, i’m sorry if that’s creepy but, yeah, i just think that you’re really cool and i like it when you smile. i’m sorry that i didn’t say anythimg aything anything about this sooner, i was kind of shy about it to be honest, i didn’t want you to thank think that I was being disrespectful or anything like that, but seeing that its the last day of shcool school and I don’t have a ton to lose loose lose i thought that it was worth a shot. if this doesn’t go the way id i’d like it to, please don’t stop smilng smiling ♥

-yji

By now, the boy from A-4 was swaying his body back and forth almost violently as he waited for you to read the letter and fiddled with his arms crossed. His teeth tugged at his lip, and he anxiously awaited for you to say something. Little did he know that reading his words you were so shocked that you were certain that you had forgotten how to breathe for a couple moments.

“M-me? You mean this...for me?”

“Yeah?” He advanced to take the letter back, “I’m really sorry if it’s creepy, I know that you don’t know me at all and we’ve never spoken, this must be really startling but...I wasn’t expecting for you to write me one too.”

The adorable boy blushed and rubbed the back of his neck with a tiny growing smile.

“S-sorry that I was so quiet earlier, I was just really surprised.” Jeongin flipped your letter over too, then gasped a little seeing the fox on the back. “Oh.”

On the other side of the door, the loud and clambering footsteps of that group of idiotic boys clomped and they grunted among themselves asking where Jeongin had went. The two of you held your breath, and soon the voices receded. Once they passed, you threw your backpack around to scramble around the front pocket, pulling out a Band-Aid that must’ve been there for at least a year, but it still worked the same.

“Here...do you need it?”

“Oh! Um-no, but, thank you.”

A silence filled the dusty room, and Jeongin awkwardly moved to sit on one of the old prop couches. He patted the spot next to him, beckoning you to do the same.

“The timing...kinda sucks.”

You laughed slightly, “That’s sort of my fault.”

“--My fault too.” He quickly added. “I’m sorry that I didn’t get the chance to know you sooner. Maybe we could’ve...” Jeongin dug his fingers into the velvety upholstery.

Slowly, your sinking insecurities started to creep like vines with thorns, and the words spilled out of your mouth before you had something to do with it.

Maybe he’s just being nice? Are you really certain that letter was meant for you?

“I guess that I’m just really surprised that you of all people could end up liking someone like me. Someone...that looks like me.”

The young boy cocked his head with his eyebrows confusedly crossed. “I don’t see what you mean?”

“‘Cause I’m like...” You motioned to your thighs, a bit chubbier, your larger breasts, and your skirt riding up your legs too. “...like this?”

“But there’s nothing wrong with you?”

“Psh...”nothing wrong with me”...” You laughed with sarcasm at the comment. “Have you seen the other girls in the school? Some of them are frickin’ idols for crying out loud...”

Jeongin’s eyes widened, and he scooched in a bit closer, but slowly; carefully. “What I’m trying to say is...that there’s no one else like you! And--”

“--That’s exactly it. I’m not like everyone else...”

Jeongin blabbered, and his hand found yours resting on your lap. “I-I’m not s-saying that’s a bad thing! I’m saying that the reason why you stood out to me was because I think...” He shied, cheeks becoming even rosier. “...Because you just seemed so happy all the time, like, you didn’t care what others did or thought of you, I could tell, even from kind of far away, that you were someone who’s real not some kind of made-up thing that you put on every morning for the rest of the world to see you as. Also...” He giggled, “I just thought that you were really cute too.”

His thumb brushed up against the back of your hand, and you couldn’t help but smile at the small feeling.

“I mean...I do think about what people think of me, I think about it all the time...”

“I do too.” He said quietly. “Why else did I let it get so far that I let four guys gang up on me outside school?”

You didn’t press him for more, but merely let your opposite hand rest of top of his as you watched his expression fall. When he was in school, you had only ever seen him smile, but now seeing him like this, it was a whole other side. He looked up at you with his pleading eyes, and they were utterly gorgeous.

“My mom...my mom doesn’t make a ton of money. She barely makes enough to send to me school here, or buy me stuff like new clothes or uniforms each year. I almost never see her because she has to work so hard for me and my brothers...those...assholes had something to say about it and I kind of...snapped. No one can say shit about my mom when they don’t know how hard that she works for us.”

Your eyes fell to his scuffed and worn sneakers, and it all made sense.

“Then they found the letter...I didn’t want them to ruin the last good thing that I had going for me.”

In that moment, the whole world became silenced. You were the last good thing going for him and you had never even known.

Then, he smiled, broken as it was, bit it was still embodied his gentle warmth that you had fallen in love with all those years ago.

“But! It turned out okay I think.” Jeongin said with a sigh. He glanced down at your interlocking hands on your lap and chuckled a little bit. “Kinda cool that this worked out though. Maybe we could spend the summer getting to know each other?”

This time, you let one of your happy tears drip down your cheek, and nodded gleefully. “Okay. I’d like that.”

Jeongin smiled, just as you had seen him do it a hundred times, but this time you knew that it was all for you.

“Can I...can I kiss you? If that’s okay? I-I’m sorry if this is really forward...I just...really want to.” He asked gently, then wiped away your tears with the pad of his thumb.

You nodded, feeling your whole body shake just a little with your nervousness and anticipation. The world appeared to melt away once he had leaned in to press his lips on yours as softly and as carefully as he could. In that moment, you had forgotten where you were, what time it was or the rest of the beautiful summer day outside the doors of that school. Here, it was just you and him. Embarrassing as it was, this had been your first kiss too. Your mind raced with a million thoughts, asking yourself if you had been doing it right, but once you felt him smile lightly into you, your chest shivered with a sense of relief.

You had never expected kissing to feel like this, and it was a bit strange feeling something so close and intimate right on your own skin. At the same time, it felt like nothing else in the entire world had, and you only wanted more and more of it. He was cautious and respectful in the way that he had tilted his head, and loving how he had cupped your face with his hands cracked and bruised. You didn’t know where to put your hands at first, but settled one hand on his thigh, and the other on his shoulder where you tugged at his white button up stained with dirt.

He too shook with a sigh, readjusting himself, then ran one of his hands down your arm to hold your hand were it rested on him. He tangled your fingers together, and made a tiny little gasp feeling you connect with him. In seconds, he allowed himself to grow rougher, running his lips over yours with a type of fervency that teased at your bottom lip where you felt the warmth of his tongue. It took no more consideration, and you gave him the permission to meet the heat of his tongue with yours between parted lips now becoming a bit swollen.

Jeongin broke your connection for moments, and a different kind of haze took over his eyes. The way that he looked over your quivering lips sent shivers through your whole body, and he dragged his thumb over the tiny streak of saliva that shone on your lip.

“Is it okay if I touch you? In other places?” His eyes fell, and you giggled at the way that a kind of lust-filled hunger seemed to overtake him. For years you had fantasized about him ravishing you like this, and giving love to every inch of your body no matter how hard it had been for you to do that same to yourself. Still, as hesitant as you were, you feared that he would get a taste of all of you, and still change his mind.

“Really?” You stammered, instinctually crossing your arms around your chest. “You don’t think that I’m gro--”

“If you’re about to say “gross” don’t.” His expression became much more serious. “I-I’ll say it again a million more times if I need to: you, all that you are, is what I’ve been thinking of for so long, I’d love to touch you wherever you’ll let me.”

This time, you didn’t know if the tears were happy or sad, but regardless, the fat drops still fell down your cheeks.

“--And you can say no too. If you’re not comfortable, we can just keep doing what we were doing...there’s nothing wrong with that at all.”

The dim yellow light in the room buzzed, and you had recalled all the many number of times that you had pictured the very scene about to occur. On lonely nights, you wished to have felt his hands all over you, and now, they really could be.

“What do you say?” He asked, and squeezed your hand along with his.

“Can we...go slow with it? I’ve never...no one has ever offered to--”

“Of course we can.” He smiled adorably, which was a bit odd considering what he had just proposed. “But...I didn’t hear you say yes?”

“Yes.” You quickly added with a nervous inhale, but held his gaze with your assurance. “I-I want you to.”

The boy from the other class grinned, then took to carefully running his hands down your arms once more, and craning his neck to plant sweet little kisses into your neck: the stimulation from which made you whimper out of your own accord, and he giggled upon hearing it.

“You like that?” He whispered greedily, then continued sucking a little harder. Jeongin shrugged down your sweater from the collar, and his wandering hands circled little rubs into your bare arms.

Next, his fingers crept up slowly and cautiously at the bottom of your shirt, testing at first, but not pulling up the fabric all together. His cold fingertips buzzed on your skin in that drafty room, and he brought his lips back up to yours, also making tiny trailed gasps as he crept up all the way to your breasts. The moment that he touched them, both of you appeared to shiver on each other’s bodies, and your kisses grew even needier. At first he cupped over the padding of your bra, kneading and squeezing to play with the way that they jiggled slightly then pulling a bit harder, and relishing the way that they filled up his palms.

“Does this feel good?” Jeongin asked on your lips and you nodded back immediately.

The two of you leaned back on the aged couch, and the young man cradled your head to guide you into the cushion of the upholstery. He admired you for a few moments under him with one leg between your thighs and the other supporting himself and slipping a little on the cement floors. His thigh was just close enough to the heat of your arousal between your legs, and it ached and throbbed so badly, you were convinced you had never felt a feeling as intense as this. He leaned in closer, and pressed the muscle into your clit, and a muffled moan caught on your lip that surprised even him.

“Can I touch you even closer?” He asked, and those ashy grey-brown strands of his dipped over his eyes.

“Y-yes...please.” You found yourself begging, and he mischievously grinned at your desperation.

Under the cotton of your shirt, his fingers slipped under the padding of your bra to toy with your breasts directly. He kissed even more tiny quaking breaths into your mouth, finally finding your hardened nipples and tweaking them with his thumb and index. He pulled lightly at them, making your buds even more sensitive. You cried out with a helpless “ah!” and he stopped, worry across his face as if he had hurt you.

“F-feels really good. Don’t...don’t stop please...Jeongin...”

Absentmindedly, your hips had started to grind against his leg, and he had taken notice of it too. Had you been a bit more attentive, you could’ve seen the way that his member had swelled in his navy slacks, and throbbed, begging for attention too.

You could barely watch, but he hiked your shirt up, baring your cushy tummy for him to see only and you threw your embarrassed arms over your face. As long as you had kept the evil words at bay, they were much more seductive than any affirmation you could’ve repeated to yourself.

“Oh-are you okay?” Do you want me to stop?” The young boy immediately stopped and removed his hands. “Did I do something wrong?”

“N-no...it’s just...I’m really nervous be-because I’m--”

He sighed, then pulled your shirt down once more. “I can stop doing that for now. But...I just want you to know...I think that everything about you is even more beautiful than you know and these...imperfections--which they’re not--is everything that drives me crazy. Please don’t think that I see you negatively at all. I promise that I want to make you feel good everywhere.”

“Mm-okay.” You shook with a heavy sigh. “You aren’t...disappointed or anything?”

Jeongin pressed a simple kiss onto your upper lip with a smile “Disappointed? Why?”

“Because I don’t want--”

“--No?? I’m not disappointed at all! You don’t owe me anything at all! Especially when you’re not comfortable with it.”

“Hm, thank you.”

He continued with a tiny grunt, lowering himself even closer to you, “Can I please kiss you some more?”

You allowed him, with the warmth of your kisses' meeting in the middle. The heat in your pussy pooled even greater, and you grinded further, thirsting for him in ways that felt forbidden. For a brief moment, you felt the fear seeping back in, head racing with the dozens of thoughts that he might have if he were to see your stretch marks on your belly and on the top-parts of your thighs. The more that you found desire for him, the less that you were convinced that he wouldn’t desire you as much as you did him.

“Do you want...I can touch down here too?” Jeongin hushed, breaking for a minute to hold your eyes earnestly. “Would that be okay?”

He had noticed the way that you had pathetically rubbed into his leg, and this too sent your hands over your shy face.

“M’ sorry...I can’t help...it feels good too...”

“Don’t apologize! I’d be lying if I said I didn’t feel the same way.” Your crush smiled with his eyes smiling in the same way. “You can...probably tell.”

“--But...what if you don’t like it?”

He cocked his head, “Like what?”

Your lip quivered and you found tears stinging your eyes once more. “Don’t like..m-me? What I look like?”

“What!? Y/n...my head is like frickin’ spinning thinking about what you look under these clothes--can you please believe me?”

“It...it’s hard to...” Fat tears came waterfalling down your cheeks, and once again the young boy fully stopped his advances.

“The fact that I’m here with you, kissing you like this after daydreaming about it for so long...there’s nothing more that I want than to make you feel good right now. Trust me.”

“A-are you sure?”

“Y/n. I’m 100% sure. And you don’t--you don’t have to even take this off if you don’t want to...” He toyed with your skirt. “But these might get in the way.” He ran both of his hands up and down your thighs and leggings with flat palms, and you felt your whole body ache for more than just that. “Again, we don’t have to if you don’t want.” he gave you a reassuring smile, “We still have the whole summer--”

“I do!! I...still do...”

Your quick answer started the both you, but Jeongin still didn’t advance faster than what was comfortable to you. Instead, he carefully snaked his hands up and under your skirt, finding the elastic of the leggings then pulled.

His eyes blew out, enamored, seeing your bare skin, and he wetted his lips too seeing the way that your underwear had glistened with your essence. It was against your will, but you had soaked through your panties which he had swiped over a couple times accidentally, and the action itself sent an aching quiver to your untouched bud. You watched his every move has he angled his hand to ghost over the wet fabric, making you squeak from the new sensation. After, he found the band to your panties, pulling them down too.

“Wow.” He gasped, seeing the way that your bud twitched.

Jeongin dipped his fingers into your wetted folds, teasing at first.

“Woah.” He said with a little gasp. “You’re really...”

You stifled a moan with your lip, feeling your cheeks grow even warmer as his digits slicked with your arousal. “I-I know...I’ve never like, done anything like this before.”

The young boy’s thumb grazed over your clit, eliciting an immediate response, and your heels went digging into the cushion of the couch.

“This is your first time?’ He asked gently, two fingers now filling up your entrance.

The best you could, you tried to remain quiet, but the harder and deeper that he had advanced, the harder that it became. Your eyes wandered, right to the pressure he had created under his belt loops, and you wondered furiously what he would’ve felt like inside of you; if he could stretch you out, or what it would have felt to just be like that with another person.

Jeongin admired the way that your face scrunched up with a prideful little smile, and loved every minute of the way that your mouth would form airy “oh’s.”

“You like feeling my fingers inside of you? Fucking right into your wet pussy?”

His gaze held a lusty glaze seeing the way that your eyes blew out upon hearing his dirty words, and it only seemed to make him throb even harder himself.

“Y-yes...” You mewled, reaching out grabby hands to hold yourself steady on his shoulders, the other going to tug at his belt.

“I-I wouldn’t mind if you...you know...”

Jeongin rolled his body over yours, attaching his lips with yours once more just to let the words stick on your tongue. “You want me to fuck you?”

“Only-only if you want to--” You could barely get the words out feeling your thighs to shake as he coaxed your nearer and nearer with his thumb rubbing circles over your enlarged button.

“Of course I want to.” He assured you with even more kisses. “Are you sure?”

You hooked a couple of your fingers to pull out his black leather belt from its confines, muttering a tiny “yes.”

Jeongin carried out the rest of your job for you, going to quickly clink the metal of his belt away, tossing it to the cement floor haphazardly. From the boxers that he wore, there were a couple little wet stains, and the outline of his dick protruded thickly. Seeing it like this awakened something in you, something primal and feral that wanted nothing more to be connected to this boy and to have him spread you out until you could barely breathe. It was a horribly naughty thought, but as shameful as you felt, it was just as thrilling.

The boy sprung free his erect member, pink and dripping with his pearly pre-cum, and pumped at it a couple times, eyes raking over your whole body in the way that you had only ever dreamed of.

“This is actually...my first time too.”

He had said the words coolly, almost like he didn’t care at all about them, but you had assumed he had done so to keep you from worry.

“Oh fuck--” He muttered, taking his left hand to reach under your shirt once more and play with your breast roughly. “God, I can’t believe that this is happening.”

You coyly hiked up your skirt a bit higher for him to get better access, but not all the way, just as far as you could feel comfortable.

“I might’ve thought about this a couple times...” Jeongin said with a tiny smirk, then slowly dipped his hand back down to wet his fingers with your arousal, then coat it around his length. When he did so, he let out an unapologetic groan that wavered out of his mouth and filled up the room beautifully.

“I’m gonna go slow, okay? I feel like I heard somewhere that it can kind of hurt for you the first time?”

You nodded out quickly to let him know, finally becoming impatient enough to claw at his arms all wrapped up in that grey hoodie of his.

He leaned down one final time, kissing you over before aligning himself with your pussy, kissing down your jaw, then to your neck where he buried his head as he lead himself into you. His arms shook where he held himself up, and the two of you shuddered at the feeling at last: that euphoric, tight, unreal feeling that you shared for the first time.

You whimpered out, digging your nails into his back, and his breath hitched in his throat too.

“I-its...s-so..tight.” Jeongin barely got the words out, but merely let himself throb around your velvet walls for a moment. “Y-you okay?”

“Mmhm.” You said, barely able to get more words out than this.

Truthfully, it did hurt just a little, but not as much as you had pictured it to be, but it was more like a pressure, and it only grew heavier as you got used to him.

Jeongin started to thrust his hips slowly, even painfully so, but he maintained his pace dragging his hips over yours. He filled you up so fully it was unfathomable, and his length pressed up against your deepest spot, sending a kind of electricity through your whole body.

He settled into a rhythm, finally getting comfortable enough to return back to your mouth to slick his tongue across yours, and cradle the side of your face in his hand. You let little whimpers fade into his mouth, as he did for you, and after long, he had decided to speed up just slightly to milk himself off with your tight walls. To your surprise, he reached his hand back down to your clit to rub at it erratically. His pattern made little sense, but compared to how he had been stimulating you deep inside too, you could barely hold on.

Jeongin grunted, biting into your lip with a trace of teeth. “I-I want you to c-cum first--I can’t...I can’t--”

Before you could even understand what he had said, the young boy snapped his hips harder, eyes closed and tiny bits of sweat forming on his brow. The pads of his fingers pushed harder, and you found yourself spinning even closer to an orgasm by his hand, the thought alone was enough to fulfil your deepest fantasies.

“I want you to cum all over my dick for me, okay? Sh-shit...”

“Jeong--”

“God, you’re...fuck...” He laughed a little. “I really really like you y/n. I really...”

It was as if the words had been stolen right from his mouth, and his voice had abandoned him, but all he could do was press harder, faster, glide his hips over you rougher...

“M’ gonna--” You gasped out with your whole core tightening into a knot that was just about ready to snap. The pressure behind your clit was intense and burning, and you became light-headed nearing the brink.

All at once you came with a searing and inexplainable white heat--much more intense than you had ever felt before in your whole life, and every single muscle in your body quaked as you did so, and you threw your head back to that dusty cushion of the couch. Your eyes rolled back on their own accord, and the best that you could do to muffle your moans was throw your hand over your mouth--which was quickly removed by the young man to do the job himself.

Your thighs violently shook and you felt yourself tighten around him. He too strung out explicatives as if they were the only words that he had known. You breathed out shallow gasps into his palm, and soon he tore himself out of your walls with incessant breaths, only having to jerk himself off for a few moments before his swollen tip burst with the white strings of his cum. He continued jerking himself as such until he had nothing more to give, and his own thighs shook where he had straddled you. You could feel his warmth on your thigh and the way that it dripped and slicked with the sweat of your leg.

Jeongin’s entire face flushed with pink, and he stammered out realizing the mess that he had made all over you.

“I-I’m so sorry...I-I didn’t realize, I wasn’t thinking...I just...”

While it was a predicament, you mustered the best smile that you could for him, secretly and utterly loving the way that it felt on your bare skin.

“I’ve got...I can figure something out--”

“--Jeongin?”

His attention snapped back to you in your afterglow, and you could practically see the boy melt right then and there.

“--Don’t worry about it.”

Just as he had been before, his smile creased into a shy and awkward little line, and he could barely hold your eyes. After the initial embarrassment, he couldn’t help himself but admire you.

“Hey Y/n?”

“Yeah?”

“I don’t know if you’ve ever heard this before, but I really do think that you’re perfect. If not perfect for yourself, I hope that I can show you how you are to me. You’re perfect for me. You’ve always been.”

“So have you.” You admitted to him in that cobwebbed room that held all kinds of forgotten trinkets and items.

“And thank you for giving me your letter too.” Jeongin raised the back of your hand to his lips where he placed a chaste kiss, then helped you carefully back up as to not make a mess of your skirt with the white staining your leg.

Your crush smiled, then let out a gleeful exhale, “I can’t wait for this summer.”

~🌹~

Bunch of (Ro)ses!

@minaamhh @dazzlehoseok @synnocence @jjewibeans @hyunsluvv @unexceptional-h @bobawithchaitea @lechanters @sailorhyunjinz @silencefavarchive @eunaeiekim @lunarskzzz

377 notes · View notes

nathanknowsitall · 3 years

Text

Sweater Weather

Summary: Peter knows that you’re warm under the clothes you’re wearing, but you refuse to admit it.

Notes: This is dedicated to insecure plus size people. We are beautiful and we deserve to take up space. Enjoy! <3

“You’ve got to be kidding me...”, Peter says under his breath as you step out of your apartment in a hoodie and jeans.

“Are you ready to go?”, you say as you put your keys in your front pocket and your phone and money in your back pockets.

Peter, meanwhile, rolls his eyes at the irony of your question. It was literally going to be in the high eighties and sunny all day and yet you were wearing so many clothes.

“Y/N, we’re not leaving until you put on some appropriate clothes. Ones that are meant for the summer.”

“Peter, you’re being ridiculous, I’m fine. Now, let’s go”, you said as you started towards the stairs.

You knew that, yeah, maybe you were the one being ridiculous, but wearing less clothes than the ones you were wearing, especially around Peter, was out of the question.

It may sound ridiculous, but you thought that if you wore clothes that covered up your body, maybe people wouldn’t pay attention to how wide your hips were or how big your stomach was. Maybe if you hid it well enough, they’d forget how fat you were and let you be friends with them.

And it seemed to work. Now you had MJ and Ned and Liz and Betty and most of the Academic Decathlon Team and Peter as friends. And they all seemed to forget that you were fat. Or at least they now knew you enough to forgive you for what you looked like.

Sometimes, they even seemed like they would want to be more than friends. But maybe that was just Peter, actually.

When you realized that Peter wasn’t following you, you looked back at your apartment door, finding that he hadn’t moved an inch.

“I’m not leaving until you change”, Peter declared. “You never complain about it, but I know that you have got to be uncomfortable wearing a hoodie when it’s so hot”, Peter said, as he crossed his arms, trying to look assertive. You rolled your eyes as you walked back towards your door.

“Okay, fine. I’ll leave my hoodie”, you said as you unlocked your door. As you walked in, you motioned Peter to sit on your couch, “Sit, Mr. Meanie.”

“I’m not being mean, I just don’t want you to be uncomfortable”, Peter said, in a slightly irritating, slightly louder voice that was reminiscent of a parent or a teacher. You rolled your eyes as you entered your room, took off your jacket and changed your short-sleeved shirt into a long sleeved-one.

When you came back out into the living room, all you heard was a big sigh from Peter.

“You are not wearing a long-sleeved shirt right now. I am not looking at you in a long-sleeved shirt right now, not when you said you’d wear something for the summer”, Peter said, half serious, half teasing.

“Peter, I don’t have anything short-sleeved right now, it’s laundry day for me”, you lied, but Peter immediately caught you.

“Your laundry day is on Wednesday, it’s Saturday. Why are you lying to me? What’s going on?”, Peter said, in a softer, more curious tone. You started biting your lip, trying to decide on what you could tell him.

Lost in your thoughts, you didn’t notice that you had slightly started to shake. Just a little bit, but it was enough for Peter’s senses to pick up on. He started walking towards you and held your hand.

“Whatever is going on, we can talk about it. I promise. I didn’t mean to make you scared...I’m sorry. You can wear whatever you want. It’s just that you always wear sweaters and hoodies and things that make you hot and I didn’t want you to be uncomfortable during our day out”, Peter said, softly.

His voice was so sweet and it made you so relaxed as you used your connected hands to lead him to your room.

Peter’s eyes went wide when you both entered your room. It was a mess of clothes. You motioned Peter towards the only free spot on your bed, where he sat while you stood in front of him.

“Peter, it’s just...I’m just that I’m...bigger than most people. Sometimes I have days where I feel comfortable and can wear things like this”, you said as you picked up a baby blue camisole that Peter had never seen before. “But sometimes I have days where this...”, you picked up a loose dark blue sweater that Peter had seen many times, “is the only thing I feel good wearing.”

Peter knew that you were big, but hearing the way that you mentally battled yourself about your body hurt him. How could the prettiest girl he had ever seen feel this way about herself? Didn’t she know that everyone thought she was gorgeous? Didn’t she know that her body was just another thing he loved about her?

“I know that it seems really stupid to be so self-conscious that I literally would rather sweat than wear something comfortable, but I just...can’t. Even thinking about it is scary to me”, you admitted in a soft, quiet voice.

Peter looked at you fondly as he stood up and took several steps towards you, carefully opening his arms to hug you. As you hugged him back, you felt a sense of relief wash over you, tears falling freely onto Peter’s shoulder.

You had always known that deep down Peter didn’t care about your weight, but having him hold you and reassure you of that fact felt freeing.

When the tears stopped falling and you both let go, you looked up to find his eyes filled with warmth and determination.

“I have an idea”, he said as he turned around and picked up the forgotten camisole you had just shown him. “Let’s have a fashion show starring the most beautiful girl in the world, Y/N Y/L/N!”. You laughed at your best friend’s antics.

“Peter, no! We have to go on our picnic!”, you giggled as you tried to drag the sweetest boy in the world out of your room.

“But I wanna see you in this”, Peter said as he held up the camisole again, full pout and puppy dog eyes prominent. You felt your heart do a little flip seeing your crush ask for you to model for him.

You sighed, “I will model for you, but only if you promise to not make fun of how gross I look in this, okay?”.

Peter got so excited, his pout immediately turning into a big toothy grin as he ushered you into the bathroom and handed you the tank top.

You rolled your eyes as you took off your long-sleeve shirt and replaced it with the tank top that molded to your stomach rolls and felt snug in the chest area. You felt absolutely ridiculous, but you kind of hoped Peter would get point once he saw how it looked on you.

As you walked out of the bathroom, Peter’s jaw dropped. He always thought that you were pretty, but seeing you wear something that showed way more of your skin than he was used to made him realize just how attractive you were.

“See Peter! I look ridiculous!”, you exclaimed as Peter shook his head rapidly, “I’m going to go change back into my shirt and then we can go to-”. Peter interrupted you by pulling hard on your arm and making you turn around to look at him.

He couldn’t stop looking at your body as his eyes looked you up and down over and over again. You tried to cover yourself, both embarrassed by Peter’s attention, but also by the thought that he may be checking you out.

“Peter, I gotta change...”, you said as you tried to dissolve the odd moment between you two.

“Actually...can we stay here...and can we keep doing a fashion show? It’s already way too hot outside and this is so...umm...fun?”, Peter said as you almost rolled your eyes.

What is he thinking?, you thought, as you directly faced him, while he continued to look at you.

“Peter...”, he looked into your eyes for the first time in a long time, “Why are you looking at me so much?”.

Peter’s face, unfortunately for him, was too expressive, as he struggled to apparently string a sentence together and blushed red. You squinted at him before deciding to do something brave: tease him.

“Do you see something you like Peter?”, you said as you spun around and tried to pose like a model.

You could feel Peter’s gaze intently on you, so you decided to go a bit further.

You looked at him and then moved closer and closer to where he was sitting, standing basically right in front of his seated form.

“Is this okay, Peter?”, you asked, feeling your heart rate increase as you realized that you were actually, real life flirting with Peter.

He looked up at you, eyes seeming completely focused on you.

“Ye-Yeah. Umm...you can get closer-if-if you want...”, he responded, stuttering.

“Hmm...”, you said as you began to crawl into his lap, putting your arms on his shoulders. You don’t know where the confidence had come from, but it felt natural to do this with Peter.

Peter looked up at you as you looked down at him. He shifted suddenly, leaning forward as he brought his hands to your hips. Your noses were almost touching, but, more importantly, your lips almost were too.

“Peter...”, you whispered into his mouth. His eyelashes fluttered softly as his gaze fixed on your lips. Yours did the same.

“Y/N...can I pretty please kiss you?”, he asked, seeming desperate.

You nodded slightly, noses touching softly, before he leaned in and gave the most beautiful girl in the world a sweet kiss. And you gave the most handsome boy in the world one right back.

#peter parker x reader #peter parker/reader #peter parker x y/n #peter parker/y/n #peter parker #peter parker fic #peter parker fanfiction #tina #tina writes #peterspeachy #peterspeachy writes #plus size reader #peter parker x plus size reader

274 notes · View notes

ingeniouscollectionthing · 4 years

Text

My Lord (Tom Riddle x Reader)

Pairing: Tom Riddle x Reader

Warnings: NSFW, bath sex, dirty, spanking, a bit size kink, lord kink?, Tom Riddle can feel in this

The water was hot, steaming up into the prefects bathing chambers as petals of fragrant flowers floated around in the bath. Your fingers laced through your hair, detangling any knots that might have accumulated during the stressfull day.

Today had been especially annoying. While you had all your hands full with studying for your final exams, you also had to go after the duty of being headgirl, organizing things, patroling around school late at night and punishing students. While you loved carrying the power and authority over other students, you sometimes wished you were some unimportant Slytherin Girl, going about her day.

Sighing, you tipped your head back and rinsed out the conditioning oils in your hair, shaking them out in the waters, and you froze when the bath chamber doors opened. The steam in the room was extremely thick from the large bath, but through the steam, you could see the form of Tom Marvolo Riddle, your fellow comrade and headboy, your best friend. The Boy you were in love with.

Very well.

When he spied you, his eyes went a bit wide.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t realize the bath was occupied.”

You were ducked into the water, only your nose and upper face revealed. You murmured softly.

“That’s okay. I admit that I’ve been in here far longer than i should.”

Tom’s eyes softened, rising up from the floor to meet yours.

“That bad of a day?”

You looked down, not daring to meet his beautiful eyes.

He spoke again: “Darling you know I’m here for you. Do you want to talk?”

You slowly shook your head, “No, I’d rather just forget about everything”

“Very well then”, he said, turning back to the door. “You know where to find me, if you wish to talk then”

“No wait! You don’t have to go! I mean, these….these chambers are yours too, are they not?” You blurted out, cheeks reddening intensly.

Tom looked back at you, surprised, before humming. Slowly he shed the pieces of his uniform, leaving him bare. You were quick to avert your gaze, sitting back against the wall of the big bath. The sound of the water being displaced and stepped in erupted, and your face burned lightly as Tom walked to a far part of the bath as if to try and create a bit more privacy, and as he began to wash himself, you couldn’t help but look at him.

You Always felt drawn to this handsome young man. To your Intelligent and cunning, protective best friend. the one who stole your heart - along with your soul. You watched as he washed himself, his pale, tall but very muscular body. You studied every part of it, from his intense and broad shoulders, to his strong arms down to his hips, where the water prevented you from seeing more.

You were thankful for him.

He always looked out for you, eventhough he tended to become very possessive. While he did everything out of his way, to make you happy, he also prevented other people from getting too close to you. He always said, that he doesn’t want you to get hurt, or bullied, ‘cause most students were jealous of you, your looks, your reputation and your achievments. He cared about you, he Always says. Way too much than he’d like to admit.

It was a miracle you became this close, really. While you were normally a rather outgoing, joyful person, he was the smart kid that always kept to himself and avoided social contacts. Until the day you were paired up to go on Prefect’s Patrol, where you started to talk and got to know each other. You both realized how much alike you really were. Despite never having met each other before, you also shared the same beliefs abot mudbloods and the value of pure magical blood. Ever since that day you were insaperable.

Tom’s hands cupped the bath water, bringing it up to his chest and rubbing the water into his skin. The soap that he was using was a sweet and almost citrus smell, reminding you of crème and oranges. Then he asked you,

“Do you often stare at those who come to bathe with you?”

You replied cheekily, though your ears burned heavily afterwards.

“Only the very handsome ones.”

Tom turned his head to look at you, his eyes intense, and he asked you, his voice sounding a bit deeper.

“You say that as if you’ve bathed with males before.” Now his possessive side came out. You were his, His only.

“No, you’d be the first.”

Tom’s eyes went darker, a smirk making it’s way onto his face and you turned your eyes away, closing them as you sat deeper in the water, your lips concealed in the water. The smell of his soap wafted into your nostrils, and water splashed, indicating that he was washing the soap from his chest. Your eyes dared to trail back to him, and you blushed when he was already staring at you. His gaze was haughty, almost proud, as he stood before you, and he dared to speak again.

“I do not believe our relationship allows us to bathe together, although i have to say, i don’t mind it at all”

You replied softly, admitting.

“Not yet, no. But considering that I’m your most loyal follower and that I would give my life for you, my Lord, I think we already overstepped that border.”

You maintained eye contact as you spot a light flicker in his, a full smile now apparent on his face. Then you stared at the water and Tom asked you again, sounding closer and voice even deeper.

“You would give your life for me so readily? What of your family or your friends?”

You shook your head.

“I would give my life for you in a heartbeat, my lord. My loyalty to you does not stop where my life will end. The only thing in my dreadful life, full of mudbloods and muggles, that is dear to me-” you sucked in a deep breath, before Closing your eyes “- is you”.

Your eyes opened to see Tom a lot closer to you than before, and your face burned. Looking away from him, you swallowed thickly, and he seemed to smile at the small gesture of shyness

“Gaze upon your lord, my beautfiul dark queen.”

You could hear the command in his tone, and rather than disobey, you slowly looked up from the water to gaze upon him. Your eyes traveled from his navel, his abdominal muscles prominent as the vallies and grooves smoothed and deepened with each breath.

Your eyes trailed over his skin as water droplets fell and then trailed to his neck where it seemed flushed. When you gazed into his eyes, they were the darkest you had ever seen them.

Beautiful black blown pupils silently conveyed the need he was feeling for you.

Tom’s eyes grew soft as you stared at him, telling you with a pleading tone.

“Allow me to gaze upon you, my queen...”

You swallowed thickly before slowly standing before him, your arms crossed across your chest, and he came closer to you. His nose brushed against yours, his fingers running up your arms, and he whispered to you,

“Do not be shy, my lady…you will never shame me.”

Slowly, he guided your hands away from your chest. His lips pressed against yours slowly, as if he was savouring your taste, and Tom’s fingers trailed up your arms to cup your face. Tingles ran down your spine, and your hands came up to tangle in Tom’s thick black locks, making him groan as he kissed you. His tongue slid along your bottom lip, and your lips parted lightly. His thick tongue slipped into your mouth, brushing against your pink muscle and dominating your mouth.

His hands ran down your neck to your upper arms before sliding to the sides of your torso. His thumbs brushed against your hardening nipples, and you let out a shaky breath. His lips trailed down your neck, kissing your skin and sucking lightly. His hands cupped your breasts, squeezing lightly, and you sighed, your head falling back. Then Tom ducked down a bit, kissing the skin of your chest, and his teeth caught your flesh, nipping lightly and making you gasp softly.

His hands moved, coming around your body and moving down to your ass. Taking handfuls of each ass cheek, he squeezed strongly, bringing you closer to him. His hard cock brushed against your leg, and your eyes went wide lightly. Your hands came to his shoulders, gripping the hard muscle and skin, and Tom growled in your ear,

“You have no idea how long I’ve wanted this…how long I have waited for you to be in my arms like this.”

Suddenly Tom lifted you into his strong arms, pressing you against the wall of the bath, and his cock rubbed between your warm folds, making you whimper lightly. His hips rolled against yours, rubbing his cock onto your clit over and over.

“How long I have waited to feel you like this...”

Slowly, his cock began to enter you, and you whimpered from the sheer size. You knew that he was quite big and that he was much stronger than his uniform let you see. He was a strong young man, not only physically. No. Also his magical power towered over everything there ever was.

He felt so much girthier than you had ever imagined in your dreams. He seemed to be around eight or nine inches, fat and healthy.

Tom hadn’t even gotten the head of his cock inside of you, and yet you already felt incredibly stretched. You winced, and he kissed your brow, whispering softly.

“Relax, my queen…we will take this slow.”

You nodded, and Tom slowly pushed his cock into you, pausing every so often to allow you to get used to the size of him. Finally, he was able to get all the way inside you. Merlin, you were so incredibly tight around him. In fact, Tom was sure that if he wasn’t careful enough, he would break you.

Such a beautiful, fragile little girl. All mine. To use, To cherish. To love, he thought.

Your mouth was agape, your fingernails digging into the skin of his shoulders, and Tom was gripping your waist tightly. He was breathing deeply, taking deep and calming breaths so he wouldn't just start ravishing you, and then he asked softly.

“Are you alright?”

You nodded, and Tom slowly began to move. Every thrust had you breathless and while it hurt for a moment, it began to feel absolutely heavenly the more he thrusted. He filled every single crevice, every single nook and cranny inside of you. You could feel the veins of his cock pulsing as he tried to hold back for you, and your legs wrapped around his waist, hooking at the ankles and your hands tangled in his hair.

“My lord,”

You whimpered to him as he slowly thrust into you, and Tom let out a rumble from deep within his chest. You whispered softly to him, pleading as you felt his cock go in and out of you so deliciously.

“Please do not hold back on me, my lord. I may be a simple little witch, but I can take you.”

There was a challenge in your voice that did not go unheard and Tom shook his head in restraint, growling deeply.

“I will not hurt you, my lady. I cannot hurt my Queen.”

You whispered against his lips, your tongue dipping out to swipe over them.

“What if I want you to, my dark lord? What if I want you take me as I am…claim me as yours for all to see…take me, Tom.”

Tom’s hands gripped your waist tightly, and he growled to you, giving you an experimental rough thrust that made you see stars.

“You are walking on a dangerous path my (Y/n)”, he grunted.

“I’d do anything for you, my Lord”

Your lips came to his, claiming them for your own, and Tom growled deeply into your lips before thrusting his hips deeper into your own. You cried out from the unexpected feeling of him fucking you so deliciously, gripping Tom’s broad shoulders as he began to roughly fuck you. His skin was hot, one of his hands coming up to grasp the back of your head and hold you to his warm body. His cock was pounding into you, stretching and stretching you, and you swore his cock was pounding into your Cervix.

Tom was groaning, grunting, and growling as he fucked you, and your teeth dug into the skin of his shoulder. He gasped before his hand came down and through the water, spanking your ass. You gave a cry though you didn’t let go of his skin.

Suddenly Tom moved you up and onto the steps of the bath chamber, lying you down. He slipped out of you, and you whimpered from the empty feeling. Then he flipped you on your belly, his mouth almost unhinging from the sight of your throbbing wet pussy. Wet, pulsating, almost gaping, it was delicious. Tom slowly slipped back into you with slight resistance, but in no time he was back to fucking you. Unrestrained, Tom fucked you with a hard roughness, smacking his hips into yours and spanking your ass every few thrusts.

“How does it feel to be properly taken and marked by your lord?”,

Tom growled to you, keeping your hips on the tile floor beneath you by pinning you down by the small of your back, his other hand rubbing the red flesh of your ass cheek before spanking you again. Your hands were pressed flat against the floor, your cheek pressed into the tile and you were moaning at each thrust, each move of his hips. You whimpered out, eyes squeezing shut and your fists clenching.

“So good…so good, my lord!”

Tom growled deeply, leaning down and biting the flesh of your shoulder blade. You whimpered again, and he hissed into your ear.

“That’s right. You’re mine…nobody else will have you the way I do. They will not touch you, breathe in your smell, or look at you…my most precious queen.”

You cried out, your walls beginning to tremble around him, and Tom moaned deeply. His thrusts began to falter, and your walls clamped down around him, your pleasured cries echoing through the bathing chamber, as you came. You squirted all over him. He mumbled your name, and he came deep inside of you, his warm fertile seed filling your belly. You felt so incredibly full as Tom emptied himself inside of you, your body twitching, and his forehead came to rest between your shoulder blades.

“Are you alright?”

You nodded tiredly, mumbling softly in exhaustion.

“Yes, my lord…a little tired, if I may be honest.”

Tom chuckled lightly, a little exhausted himself. Slipping out of you, his cum spilled from your spent pussy, and Tom swallowed thickly. Gently, he pulled you up into his arms, leading you back into the hot water to clean you up before he picked you up.

Grabbing a soft towel, Tom wrapped you up, and you grunted lightly,

“Thank goodness tomorrow is Saturday. I don’t think I’d be able to move and walk aynwhere”, you remarked cheekily, your face lighting up in a bright pink hue.

Tom grinned to himself and replied,

“Don’t worry my queen. We’ll spend the weekend in my private Chambers, only the two of us.”

There was a suggestion in his voice that you did not miss, and you hummed.

“Then I suppose we should put a silencing spell on your room, my lord.”

Slowly you both got dressed, while sharing sweet kisses and words. Before you could put your top back on, Tom already came over with his school Sweater, dressed in his white button up.

“Arms up, beautiful”, he said and you did as you were told, before you were enfulged in the warmth and smell of his sweater. He lightly grabbed your face in both his hands, kissing you slowly and passionately. Then Tom looked at you saying,

“You know, now our relationship allows things like that more often my queen.”

You looked up at him, lying your hand over his, still on your cheek.

“Yes it does”.

You giggled as Tom picked you up bridal style.

He laughed with you before both of you went to his private headboy chambers, where he set you on his bed, wrapping his blankets around you after undressing and kissing you deeply. You hummed against him and whispered.

“Come into bed with me, my lord…let your queen sleep within your arms.”

Tom’s heart swelled and he climbed into the bed, gathering you up within his strong arms. The last Thing you heard before slipping into the world of dreams,

“I love you, (Y/N)”

My queen.

#tom riddle #tom riddle x reader #tom riddle x you #tom riddle imagine #tom riddle imagines #voldemort #voldemort x reader #tom riddle smut #tom riddle lemon #young voldemort x reader #x reader #reader insert #harry potter #harry potter imagine #smut #fluff #tom riddle fluff

2K notes · View notes

queen-of-deans-booty · 3 years

Text

It All Goes Downhill

Characters: Dean Winchester x Virgin!Reader,

Word Count: 2.9k

Warnings: angst, mental illnesses, no self esteem, depressed!reader, MDD (major depressive episode), panic attack, not taking care of oneself, not eating/bathing, bed-ridden depression, minor fluff at the end

Summary: You’re getting used to life at the Bunker with four men you’ve come to know. You think you can handle this new change of pace, but when Dean takes you to grocery store, the worst happens... then it’s all downhill from there.

Part One

Part Two

Author’s Note: This is the third part of six parts of the commission for @sea040561

Over the past few months, you and Dean have been getting closer to each other. Nothing has happened between you two because you’re scared he is just going to pull away as soon as he knows you’re pining for him. Who wouldn’t like him? He’s tall, handsome, funny, caring, a great cook, a good listener, and such a strong man. He is the complete package, and you’re… well… not. If he found out you like him, then he would just distance himself from you.

You’d rather have him as a friend than not have him at all.

The other men in the Bunker have been good to you as well, and you’re glad that Jody pushed you to do this. It’s certainly not where you thought you were going to be at this point in your life, but you guess there are worse ways to end up. Your mind can think of a thousand ways that your life can take a turn for the worst, but you’re trying to stay positive here… and that’s very hard for you to do.

Your sister loved to tell you how much of a pessimist you are, but you never minded. You’ve been one for as long as you can remember. You’re pretty sure you were born with a frown on your face. Nonetheless, you're actually happy in the Bunker. You help out where you can, help with research and chores, and try to do your part. It’s not fair to anyone if you don’t do at least something to help out. The Bunker is a big place, so there is always something to do.

You’re in the kitchen right now cleaning when Dean walks in. He is only wearing a thin t-shirt and jeans, and your mouth waters at the sight of him. Get it together, Y/N. Stop acting like a hormonal teenager. It’s not fair that Dean can bring that side out of you. You thought she was gone for good, but one look at him and she is back just like that.

“Hey, want to take a break?” he asks.

“And do what?” you wonder as you stand up.

You take off the yellow gloves you put on and toss them into the sink to wash later.

“We’re running low on supplies here. Want to go on a run with me? Sammy gave me a list,” he says and holds up the list.

“Oh, groceries,” you fit the pieces together. There is one thing you hate more than anything else in this world, and it’s going grocery shopping, or just shopping in general. You hate all the stares you get when you go, but if Dean is going, then how bad can it be? “Um, okay.”

“Great. Meet me at the car when you’re ready,” he grins and heads to the garage.

You’ve always had anxiety whenever you go to the store because you can feel people’s stares and judgements whenever you pick up something. If your cart is too empty, then you’re scared you’re not getting enough things. If it’s too full, then you feel like you’re too fat for everything that’s in there. However, this grocery shopping trip is a lot different than the ones you’ve been on because you’re shopping for five people instead of just one--and four of them are very hungry men. Dean is going to be there, so you hope you don’t have anything to worry about.

You clean yourself up as much as you can before heading out to the car where Dean is waiting behind the wheel. When he sees you he smiles, and your heart does a flip. You ignore your aching thoughts as you get in. The car doesn’t have seat belts, but you know you’re safe whenever you’re with Dean.

It doesn’t take him more than twenty minutes to get to the store, and you two walk inside. You’re only focusing on the wheels of the cart going round and round because if you look up, you’ll see everyone staring at you… judging you. Dean doesn’t seem to notice as he picks a side of the store to start with, looks at his list, and starts grabbing things.

“Can you get three of the big rolls of ground beef for me?” Dean asks without looking at you. “The biggest ones you can find.”

“Okay,” you mutter.

You head over to the section where the meat is and find the ones he’s asking for. You grab three big rolls of the ground beef, but you stop short when you feel a presence behind you. All three rolls are in your hands, but you’re not focused on that right now. The person who is standing behind you isn’t even looking at you, yet you feel their eyes on you. You can only imagine what they are thinking about.

Look at the fat girl holding three rolls of ground beef. Does she have enough? Save some for the rest of us.

Tears threaten to spill over your eyes, but you rush out of there before they could. You place the rolls in the basket, and Dean moves onto the next section. Every single time you pick up something to add to the cart, you can hear those words inside your head, taunting you and bullying you into thinking you’re not good enough for this. Your anxiety spikes bigger than it ever has before, and your throat starts to tighten.

Dean has his back to you when the first wave of your panic attack starts. There are other people in the aisle, but they aren’t looking at you as well. If they aren’t, then why do you feel their eyes on you? Your breathing picks up, black spots form in the corner of your vision, and your lungs feel as if they will collapse at any moment. You’re dazed and confused, and that causes you to knock into one of the shelves, knocking the products on the floor. Dean looks over when he hears the noise, and he jumps into action.

“Y/N! Are you okay?” he rushes over to you, forgetting about the almost full cart.

Everyone else has now stopped to watch, and that only makes you feel worse about yourself.

“Can’t… breathe… panic…”

Those are the only words you can get out right now. You’re on the floor surrounded by the products that fell, everyone is staring at you and Dean, and you just can’t seem to get enough oxygen in your lungs.

“Okay, look at me. I want you to focus on me,” he says calmly. “Just feel me.”

He places his big hands on both sides of your face, and you try to focus on the heat radiating from his palms. The green swirls in his eyes are mesmerizing, and they momentarily bring you to reality. Your hands are in ight balls as your nails dig into your palms, but it’s like you don’t even need that to be better. Dean is helping you all on your own.

His mouth is moving, but you can’t hear what he is saying. All you can hear is the sound of your breaths, all you can see is the color in his eyes, and all you can feel is his warmth. Tears spill over the side of your face when you take a big deep breath, finally allowing yourself to get some much needed oxygen into your system.

“I’m sorry,” you whisper painfully.

Dean pulls his hands away and smoothes down your hair when he noticed the crowd forming.

“This isn’t a show, people. Move on,” Dean snaps. Everyone else jumps into motion and scatters so that it’s just you and Dean. He turns to you and takes your hands in his. “I’ll take care of you.”

You want to be happy that he’s here right now, but it’s only going to get worse from here. Every single time you have a panic attack, a major depressive episode follows right after it. It sucks, but you can’t put that burden on Dean. All you can do is just nod and pretend like everything's okay despite your whole world crumbling down.

You haven’t left your room as soon as you and Dean got home. He understands you need time and space, which is why he isn’t concerned all that much. He hopes you can get better, so all he can do is wait right now. Sam is helping his brother unpack what he bought, and they are talking about what happened to you in that store.

“It’s like I saw a completely different person. I didn’t even know she had bad anxiety otherwise, I wouldn’t have asked her to come with me,” Dean sighs.

“You can’t blame yourself, Dean. Anxiety can happen even when you’re the only person in the room. Trust me, I had it for years after Dad died. All you can give her now is space. She’ll ask for help if she needs it.”

Sam is only partially right. You can’t ask for help because you don’t want to put your issues on another person’s shoulders. The only way you’ll get better is if Dean forces himself to help you because there is no way you'll ask for it. Dean expected you to come out of your room sometime that night, but you hadn’t. He isn’t a stranger to panic attacks and anxiety, but he doesn't know how bad it can get for you.

So, when the next day comes, and you still haven’t come out of your room, he becomes concerned. You had cried yourself to sleep last night, and you have been sleeping ever since. When you get into a major depressive episode, you tend to sleep for long periods of time since you don’t have the energy to do anything else. You stop caring about everything else and just sleep your problems away because it’s the one thing you’re good at.

“She still hasn’t come out. Should I check on her?” Dean asks after lunch time.

“Yeah, I would,” Sam nods and takes another bite of his sandwich.

Dean shuffles to your room and knocks quietly. When there is no answer, he opens the door only to see there is a large lump on your bed covered by blankets. He knows it’s you and he knows you’re sleeping otherwise you’d greet him. Sleeping for this long is bad, so he has no other choice but to wake you.

“Sweetheart, you need to wake up,” Dean whispers and brushes your hair out of your face.

“Go away, Dean,” you mutter and turn away from him. He sighs and leaves your room only to return with a plate of food and some water. “Dean, please go away.”

“At least eat and drink this, okay?” he sighs and places the food and water on your nightstand.

He stays where he is for a few minutes before leaving you alone. You stare at the food only to turn away from it and fall back to sleep. You stay like this until it’s dark again. Dean hasn’t seen you all day since you refuse to come out of your room. He has no choice but to check on you only to see you bundled up and sleeping. The food and water has been untouched by you, and that only saddens him. You’re not taking care of yourself, but he doesn’t know how to help you.

He grabs the plate and glass before quietly leaving your room. He has to do something or else you’re not going to survive this.

Eight days have passed, and he hasn’t seen or heard from you. You have locked yourself in your room, refusing to speak to anyone. The only time you leave is when you have to go to the bathroom, and even that is limited. You only drink water when it’s absolutely necessary, but that’s it. You don’t eat, you don’t speak, you don’t even take a shower; you only sleep. Even Castiel and Jack have noticed how depressed you’ve become.

“Okay, we need a plan,” Dean says to the other men in the war room.

It’s come down to meeting together to talk about your health and well-being.

“I don’t know what there is to do. What can we do if she refuses to let us help?” Sam sighs.

“She’s not doing well. I can feel how she’s feeling, and I’m shocked she’s lived this long,” Castiel says the brutal truth.

“Is she going to be okay?” Jack asks sadly.

“I can’t just sit here and do nothing. I’m going to get her shower and then we’re going to clean her room and make it better. She needs our help, and I’m way past the point of asking permission,” Dean declares.

The rest of the men agree, and Dean heads to your room. You can lock the door all you want, but there is a key for cases like this. He uses it to enter your room, and you just groan at the intrusion. The room doesn’t smell too great since you haven’t left it and have been basically living in our own filth.

“Seriously, why can’t you leave me alone?” you whimper.

“We’ve left you alone for nine days, Y/N. It’s time you get up and shower and take care of yourself.”

“No.”

“Come on, you’re getting up,” Dean says and grabs your arm.

You have no energy to fight him, so you have no choice but to do what he says. He is the puppeteer, and you are his puppet. He pulls the covers back so you can get out of bed, and even all of this takes so much energy out of you.

“Why can’t you just leave me alone?” you sniffle.

“I wouldn’t be a good friend if I did. Come on,” he urges.

He takes you to the bathroom that is less than twenty steps from your room. The bathroom is like a locker room with many shower and toilet stalls, a place to bathe, a bunch of sinks, and everything else you’d need to make this a community bathroom. As soon as you are out of your room, Sam, Castiel, and Jack go to work cleaning it for you.

“You need to take a shower and clean yourself,” Dean instructs.

He turns on the facet to the bathtub and waits until it’s full enough for you to be submerged to your shoulders. He goes to take your shirt off, but you jump away from him with wide eyes.

“No, I won’t let you see me naked.”

“Y/N, you need to clean yourself. This isn’t good for you.”

“I can’t let you do it.”

“Fine, but if I leave, do you promise me you’ll bathe? Properly? Please?” he sighs.

You can’t say no to him and you can’t disappoint him even though you know you have.

“I promise,” you whisper.

“Okay.”

He leaves some towels and a change of clothes for you by the door where they won't get wet and leaves you to it. You strip down until you’re bare and get inside the warm water. You have to admit, it is nice to finally get soap on your hair and skin. Your teeth need brushing, your face needs cleansing, and you’re pretty sure you need to do at least two-three rounds of washing your hair and body before it’s at least presentable.

You’re not sure how long you’re in the bathroom until you hear Dean knock on the door.

“Y/N? Are you done? Can I come in?”

“Okay,” you say numbly.

You’re already in the change of clothes that Dean left for you, so when he opens the door, you know you’re okay to be seen by him. He takes the towels away from you, but he lets you keep the one wrapped up in your hair. He escorts you back to your room, and you almost cry at how nice it looks.

The boys really did their best to make it livelier in here. It smells like lavender, the sheets are washed, the floor is vacuumed, and everything looks as if you hadn’t camped out in here for a week straight.

“Come on, you need to eat something.”

Dean lets you brush your hair in your room before taking you to the kitchen. There is already a meal waiting for you when you take a seat. Sam brings you some water, and you gulp it down gratefully. You know he is waiting for you to eat something, so to please him, you take a bite of your sandwich, and wow, that is really good.

“I want to help you, Y/N, but I can’t if I don’t know what is wrong,” Dean says as he watches you eat.

“Most of the time, nothing is. Sometimes I just fall into depression and it’s very hard to bring me out of it. I’ve had to do this alone, and sometimes, I go months of being like this. I have Major Depressive Disorder and Panic Disorder. I should have told you before I moved in, but you were just so nice to me. When I get anxiety attacks like I did at the store, I fall into depression. It can happen anytime, anywhere, so there are no warnings. I want to get better, I just don’t know how.”

“Well, I know one thing to be true. You’re not alone, I can help you. You just have to let me.”

The past week has been hell for Dean since you weren't there by his side. He realizes that he likes you a lot, a lot, and seeing you in so much pain brings him pain. He’s never dealt with someone who has PDO and MDD, but he is going to learn how to help, for you because he’d do anything for you.

Wanna get tagged? Add yourself to this document! If your tag doesn’t work, find out why! Follow my library blog @queenofdeansbooty-writes where I reblog all my stories, so you can follow that if you can’t be tagged!

@flamencodiva @pisces-cutie @wingedcatninja @mersuperwholocked-lowlife @spn-dean-and-sam-winchester @kiwihoee @thefaithfulwriter @babypink224221 @jennazeise @calaofnoldor @emoryhemsworth @miraclesoflove @xxboesefrauxx @kendall-michele @winchest3rbros @nahigm @sandlee44 @bluedazefangirl @a--1--1--3 @paintballkid711 @musiclovinchic93 @mrspeacem1nusone @essie1876 @thelazywitchphotographer @notyourtypicalrose @fuckwby @sing4mejensen @redsalv20 @superrandomnatural @scarletmeii @mizzezm @gaveherhearttotheliontattoo @akshi8278 @miraclesoflove @fandom-princess-forevermore @katherine097 @phantomalchemist @posiemax @tricksterdean @fallingintovoids @countrygal17a @whit85-blog @sammypotato67 @knowledgefulbutterfly @justalonely-nerd @sharp-cheekbones-locked @deanloveboi @dream-believe-and-love @casseythebee @redperson58 @liberty0123 @donnaintx @deans-baby-momma @perpetualabsurdity @foxyjwls007 @bluedazefangirl @thatmotleygirl @dumb-dork @havesaltwilltravel

#supernatural commission #dean winchester #dean winchester x reader #dean winchester fanfiction #dean winchester fic #dean winchester angst #supernatural fanfiction #supernatural fic #supernatural angst #spn #spn fic #spn fanfiction #spn angst

77 notes · View notes

hansolmates · 4 years

Text

jjk; angel’s trumpet [05]

summary; one second, your life is flashing before your eyes and the next, you’re transported into a world exactly like your own. but the jungkook you meet in this world isn’t a renowned singer or your former almost-lover, in fact he has no clue who you are and why you know him so well. as you work to find your way home lost and confused, you conclude that you’re either dead or in the middle of the most wicked drug trip of your life. pairing; idol!jk x reader (f), alternatively film producer!jk x reader genre/warnings; fluff, angst, supernatural, idol!au, non-idol!au, alternate universes, themes of fate, language, alcohol consumption, mentions of smut in future chapters w.c; 4.7k a/n; can u believe this fic is already over halfway done??? i feel more loved and supported for angel’s trumpet w each chapter! i hope u enjoy a more fluffier chapter and some insight on the separate relationships. thank u for the support!

[04] [05] [06] -> masterpost

Bliss. It’s been so long since you’ve experienced this feeling.

These past few weeks have been nothing short of wonderful, like the sweetest version of reality. Working as a language teacher at BigHit was wonderful because of the staff and the fact that in the long run, your job would be helping the rookies get to know their fans better all over the world. But your job was also incredibly strenuous, and you felt an immense amount of pressure from the higher ups to teach the rookies as much as you could in between their other lessons and training. You remember the early days you’d be crying in the bathroom, scared of their exam scores because you knew it wasn’t possible to learn a language in less than a year, but the higher ups wanted you to achieve the impossible.

But now, teaching is like a breath of fresh air. You found it appropriate to reabsorb your classes, and you’re still getting used to the sudden heavy workload. Namjoon was over the moon when you returned to your regular office in the biology department, treating you to coffee and catching you up on what you missed. Chan almost cried when he saw you Monday morning sitting in your lecture hall, saying his grade will finally be salvaged.

However, the cherry on top has to be your budding romance with Jungkook.

Maybe it’s the fact that you’re still swimming in the honeymoon phase, but everything just felt right. Of course, you can only hope your W2 self was already going to interact with Jungkook in one way or another, just like you had in your world. As of late you don’t feel like you're tearing this universe apart, worrying that you’re interfering in an alternate universe.

A buzzing interrupts your thoughts, and you pat around your mattress for your cellphone. You don’t hesitate to answer.

“Good morning, baby,” Jungkook’s rumbly morning voice flits through your speakers.

You swoon, shuffling and kicking under your covers. A little part of you is disgusted how easy it is to turn to butter in Jungkook’s grasp, but it’s unsurprising. “Hey handsome,” you reply, trying to hide your giddiness.

“How do you know I look handsome? My breath smells like leftover mac n’cheese and there’s dried drool on my chin.”

“Mm, still handsome.”

“Ugh, you’re so gross,” but you can hear him smiling on the other line. “Do you have any plans for today?”

“Dunno.”

“Well there’s this new bubble tea cafe I know you’d like so maybe during my lunch we can--”

The rest of the words fade away as you notice an incessant banging on your front door. Whoever wants to come in is far too eager for this early.

It’s then your calendar notification pings, and you see the big fat message atop your phone:

Hobi Date 🍷🍷🍷

“Oh shit—” you smack your forehead, you completely forgot today’s the day you would find Sehlyung’s wine lady. “I’ll call you later Kook, okay?”

You end your call, throwing your phone on the bed as you dash out to answer. Taehyung is yelling from the kitchenette, “I’m trying to eat some damn salad here!” By the time you slide out in your socks and down the hall, Hoseok is already inside your humble abode, holding coffee and donuts.

“I brought libations,” Hoseok says with a bit of flair, setting them down next to Taehyung’s breakfast.

“Thanks man,” and Taehyung makes grabby hands towards Hoseok’s coffee, and Hoseok looks horrified before snatching it away. “C’mon man, no coffee no entry!”

“Taehyung, this is Hoseok,” you introduce, opening the box of donuts and offering Taehyung one in truce. You look pointedly towards Hoseok, sipping idly on his coffee, “Hobi, why don’t you wait in my room before we go, okay?”

Hoseok tilts his head, eyes darting between Taehyung and you. It’s almost comical, the way Taehyung’s early-morning brain is having a hard time processing what was going on, and you wanting to keep a lid on the situation. “Sure, mom,” he slurps obnoxiously on his americano, waltzing down the hallway and into your room. He slams the door rather sharply, and that’s when Taehyung pounces.

“Who’s the hippie?”

“Hippie?” you balk, “Hoseok’s not a hippie.”

Taehyung shrugs, shoving a powdered donut in his mouth and completely forgetting about the limp lettuce on his plate. So much for a balanced breakfast. “I know all your friends, but I’ve never met this one.”

“He’s new,” you take your pick of donuts as well, picking up a vanilla glazed one with rainbow sprinkles, “we’re gonna go shopping.”

“Oo, can I come?”

“No,” you say a little too quickly, causing Taehyung’s eyes to widen in confusion. You quickly backtrack, even going as far as to grab a napkin and dab the powdered sugar from Taehyung’s cheeks, “it’s old people shopping. We’re sending ginseng wine to our families. No brand names there.”

Taehyung immediately buys it, scrunching his nose. “Not my favorite,” he says to himself. “Well, have fun doing old people things. Maybe Jimin will be willing to do something cool with me.”

And with that, he abandons the limp lettuce with a flick of his wrist, letting them out your windowsill and into your little garden for compost. You two make your separate ways, you into your room and Taehyung into the bathroom.

When you open your door, you already see Hoseok making himself comfortable on your bed, flipping through your notebook.

“You really shouldn’t be leaving this out on your desk,” Hoseok waves the yellow pages around, trying to look serious, “Taehyung could read this and you might end up in the cuckoo house.”

With a roll of your eyes, you search for a sweater, “As if he wouldn’t join me.”

You pull out a large black hoodie, courtesy of Jungkook. Trying not to look like a smitten high schooler, you subtly smell the collar before slipping it over your body. You melt in the fabric, and you almost hug yourself. Since your time at BigHit, you’ve missed wearing Jungkook’s things, and that’s a constant you can’t ignore.

“If you end up in the cuckoo house, I’ll end up there too by affiliation,” he flops on your bed, waiting for you to get ready, “so, we gonna nab an old lady today for some wine?”

“Ohmygod. What is wrong with you? You can’t say it like that, someone could report you!” you laugh, slapping him with a long sleeve.

“So it’s more appropriate to say, ‘let’s go find the lady’s coked up wine that could’ve potentially sent you to an alternate universe’ right?”

“Exactly,” you grin, pulling him up with an outstretched hand, “now let’s get going before we both end up in the cuckoo house.”

•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••

Jungkook thought bliss ended once he got a good filming gig and a stable job, but no, it just had to get better.

He doesn’t want to say he’s all consumed by your presence, but he can’t get enough of you. Sometimes he has to reel it in when you go out on dates, but he feels so lucky to call you his and hold you in his arms whenever he wants.

You dropped into his life, quite literally. One day you just showed up and barged into his life. At first it scared him, immensely. But as he got to know you, wear you down and realize that the strong, blunt woman he met on the street is just as kind and sweet and soft–

The bottom line is, Jungkook wears his heart on his sleeve and loves loudly. He feels so much for you he can’t contain it.

Except when Jimin wants to embarrass the hell out of you when they’re going over old pictures during work.

“Can I tell you a story about how y/n almost peed in that fountain?” Jimin points to the small thumbnail Jungkook took earlier last week. You’re perched on a large limestone fountain, smiling at the little fish tickling the sides of the bowl.

Taehyung gwaffs, choking on his sandwich. “God, that night was incredible! I got the Snapchat receipts too, Kook. If you want to second guess your standards.”

A loud laugh bubbles from his throat, and Jungkook eagerly leans over Taehyung’s shoulder to get a better look at the screen.

He likes your friends, too. To the point that he can safely consider them his friends. Of course he was intimidated the first time, especially when you were so pretty in your red skirt and surrounded by your equally attractive friends, but turns out Taehyung and Jimin are equally dopey and cringey as he.

As silly as you look crouched over the water and pulling up your skirt, he melts at how carefree you look enjoying yourself on a free night. Jimin is hauling you off the ledge, grabbing you by the waist as you fruitlessly try to kick him away.

“Careful,” Jimin tuts, sipping at his latte. “She’s gonna kill you if she finds out you showed it to Kook.”

Taehyung scoffs, stuffing his phone away. “She looked like she was gonna kill me today when she brought that friend over. They were acting really weird,” Taehyung points his kimchi in Jungkook’s nose, “do you know Hoseok?”

Jungkook blinks, opting to take a bite off Taehyung’s fork, “Kinda,” he shrugs, letting the tang of the kimchi spread across his tongue, “she has office hours when he’s working at the library daycare. They have lunch together.”

Jimin leans in, hands fold over the white cafeteria table like he’s in the mafia, “What do you mean by weird, Tae?”

“Like, she wanted him to wait in his room and they kinda just snuck out, y’know?” Taehyung divulges, “Like I love y/n, she the home girl, but who’s secretive about buying ginseng?”

Jungkook’s chewing slows. He trusts you, however, he doesn’t know what to make of that little tidbit. But instead he swallows his kimchi, not caring that he didn’t chew enough or that it went down uncomfortably, and steels himself. “Probably just stressed about her thesis or something, I’m sure everything’s fine.” he says smoothly, trying to convince himself that he’s right, and he’s pretty sure he is.

“Awh, Jungkookie’s so mature since he’s started dating!” Jimin paws all over the younger one like they’re long lost siblings. His hands travel to pinch his cheeks and ruffle his hair simultaneously, cooing like Jungkook’s a little bunny who’s merely existing.

There’s a blush staining Jungkook’s cheeks, but he doesn’t mind Jimin’s bouts of attention. A small smile blooms to Jungkook’s face, and confirms to himself that he’s in a good spot in his life.

•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••

“So, what are you and Jungkook like?”

You shrug, “We’re good. It’s only been a few weeks though.”

“No, I meant your Jungkook.”

By definition, your Jungkook isn’t necessarily yours. However, the term is the byproduct of your current setting, and an unfortunate reminder that the Jungkook you’re dating now can never be definitively yours.

(Or…? Can it?)

“We were,” since when did you refer to you in and him in a past tense, “kind of a slow-burn, actually. We’d pass each other in the hall and exchange conversation during lunch in groups but, he kind of just crept up on me.”

The train is going at a break-neck speed, the fancy rail floating across the track as it beams you closer and closer to your destination. Gone are the concrete jungles and carefully architected trees. You’re finally starting to see some natural foliage and blue seas. Today’s journey is a bit of a shot in the dark, you don’t even know what the person you’re searching for looks like, but it’s the only clear lead you have.

“So you didn’t always know you loved him?” Hoseok asks, fiddling with the wire of his buds.

You shrug, “I had a feeling. He’s an easy guy to fall in love with,” you don’t want to mention that nearly half the world is smitten by the Golden Boy, but from the bittersweet expression on your face Hoseok has an inkling. “There’s just a lot of factors that come with relationships. Factors that aren’t worth it. It’s easy here.”

“It would be easy,” Hoseok replies to the air, closing his eyes.

And he’s right. It would be easy to continue on with life, forgetting about the possibility that one day you could wake up in W1. It would be easy to forget about your other life, Beomgyu’s forgotten quiz that’s still probably lit up in your MacBook back home, Sehlyung’s wish for you to approve Jin’s new outfit.

You wonder how your life back home is going, whether they’re moving on just like you seem to be.

•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••

You really have no idea what Sehlyung’s wine dealer looks like. Work friends are work friends, where you’re close enough to share sexy secrets to each other but not as close as to divulge family life.

You know that Sehlyung lives in a small town closer to the shore, as she’s mentioned one too many times that her feet are baby smooth from the constant sand exfoliation. You’re vaguely aware that this is the right area, at least you hope because W2 Sehlyung could be living in Guam for all you know.

Passing by the village square, you search idly for an old lady selling ginseng wine. You didn’t realize how much a shot in the dark this could possibly be.

“Hey,” Hoseok whisper-hisses, and you try not to ignore the spit that brushes your ear, “you said to look for an old lady, right? All these ladies. They’re old.”

He’s right.

The village may be small, but there were over fifty booths with plenty of old ladies selling something. It would take hours, you didn’t even know if this lady would still be selling ginseng in this life.

Your hands fall limp at your thighs, and you point to a small house at the end of the square. It’s cute, almost cottage-like, looking more high-end than the other shops on the street. “Maybe we should eat something before we do some searching. Otherwise someone’s gonna have to scrape us off the street.”

“Good idea.”

Surprisingly, the interior of the establishment is nothing like the front. There’s a very authentic quirkiness to it, down to the colorful blown glass vases and the eclectic amount of alcohol lining the bar.

Not feeling like waiting for a table, the two of you wait by the bar, hopping on the two available stools in the corner.

The two of you don’t waste any time, telling the waiter passing by that both of you would like a heaping bowl of glass noodles.

“Care for a glass of something sweet?”

Looking up from their dessert menu, you see an older lady leaning over you to pour you and Hoseok a cup of tea. She’s the definition of a chill grandma, from the easy way she smiles to the colorful hoop earrings she wears. You watch as she carefully pours you a cup for you, and you get a glimpse of the beautifully painted ceramic teapot, adorned with watercolor flowers.

“If you have some angel wine,” you lick your lips, looking straight at her, “that would be lovely.”

There’s no hesitation in her work, and the lady continues to pour Hoseok’s cup with impeccable grace. She doesn’t bat a lash at your slight jab, even goes so far as to send you a crinkly smile.

“Fresh out, m’fraid,” she replies easily, “sold my last batch to a lovely blonde over a month ago.”

You swallow your surprise, the bile coming up your throat returning slow and achingly hard. Hoseok’s eyes dart between you and the old lady, and you clench your hands under the table. “Thought so,” you smile tersely, “then, do you have any recommendations?”

Hoseok noisily slurps tea, as if he’s watching a melodrama. The old lady nods eagerly, placing her ceramic mug on a nearby potholder. “I’ll whip up something extra special.”

It isn’t until the old lady whisks away from the bar and into the bathroom does Hoseok blurt, “Is the special thing drugs? Is she giving us drugs?”

“Who knows,” you thank the waiter who sets down two metal bowls of glass noodles in front of you, “maybe the next drink will send us to the moon.”

“Don’t even joke about that,” Hoseok grimaces, “my fuckin’ dream is to visit the moon.”

As you two eat in silence, the restaurant slowly dwindles down as the lunch rush leaves and the start of dinner commences. Being a weekday, there aren't many coming down to eat out. You let yourself be immersed in the hubbub of the cottage, the clinking of clean tea cups and the laughter of staff sitting in the corner table.

The lady finally returns when you’re nearly done with your meal. There’s a tall frozen glass in her hand, ice particles clinging to the barrier. There’s an umbrella and a pineapple adorning the rim, looking uncharacteristically bright and tropical. She places it next to Hoseok’s tea.

He narrows his eyes, “This doesn’t have LSD or anything, right?”

She laughs, the hearty sound enveloping the restaurant. “Nope. Just passionfruit and mango.”

Hoseok easily takes her word for it, sipping happily as it washes down his dinner.

“For me?” you pop in.

“Ah, some advice.”

You shrink in your seat, “I want a fruit smoothie too.”

But you relent when she opens her palms to you, gesturing for you to give her yours. They feel calloused and worn, as if she’s spent lifetimes dedicating her life to her craft. She rubs her thumbs against your palm, sending soothing circles to your skin.

“Enjoy your time as it lasts,” she says, quiet enough for only you two to hear, “things will fall into place very soon.”

She senses you tense, and continues to hold you. You can’t tell whether this advice is foreboding or comforting.

•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••

“I know what you're thinking,” Hoseok says when you return to Seoul, walking in the direction of your apartment.

“And what exactly am I thinking, o’ wise one?” you kick a stray pepple your way, getting in a groove as you walk lazily down the sidewalk.

“Her words,” he mumbles, “I don’t think it’s an invitation for you to get too comfortable here. Eventually… you’re gonna have to go back.”

“I know, Hoseok.” You don’t mean to sound so agitated. After all, the mission was mostly successful. You got your answers, albeit vague ones. The old lady in the cottage simultaneously sparked and eased your soul, unfortunately it didn’t give you any definitive direction as to go on with this life, other than to simply “enjoy it.”

“I know we’ve been debating whether you’re hallucinating or whether you’re in a coma and you’re having a really long dream or some weird mix of the two—” Hoseok jogs up to stop in-front of you, stuffing his hands in his orange cargos. He’s standing directly behind a 7-Eleven, the gaudy green and red lights lighting behind him like a halo.“And trust me, I’ve spent hours in bed thinking whether I’m real or not and potentially reaching an existential midlife crisis,” he grabs your hand and presses it to your chest, his other hand flailing wildly to the sky, “but this is real. All of it, I’m convinced it’s real. I’ve lived a long, slow, twenty-something life so far.”

He pulls you into his arms, and you suppress a shudder as his warm embrace envelopes you. Is this some sort of punishment? For the first time in a long time, you’ve felt content. Not to say that your life in your world wasn’t normal but you could honestly admit that the time you’ve spent here is nothing short of amazing. There’s an ease to this life, something so simple and easy to love that you want to keep it in your heart and cherish it forever.

“But ‘m gonna miss you,” you sigh into his chest, “we aren’t very close back in my world, y’know. So I’m glad I got to spend the time that I could with you.”

“S’okay,” he mumbles into your hair, and you can feel the smile in your skin, “if we’re really meant to be friends, it’ll happen again.”

Hoseok leaves you with these words, allowing you to breathe easy as you make the steps back to your apartment. Your feet are heavy from the day’s trek, but your mind feels lighter as you near your floor.

You spot a young man in a long jacket hanging a bag on your doorknob, taking great care that the contents inside wouldn’t spill.

“Jungkook?” you ask, smile widening when his gaze perks up to meet yours. It’s almost comical how he reacts to your voice, perking up like a little rabbit at the sound.

His smile grows the closer you get to him, “Hey, pretty girl,” he murmurs, closing the space between you to press a chaste kiss on your cheek, “great timing. I got you something.”

Your eyes dart to the cup of bubble tea hanging on your doorknob. The cup is adorable, pink-tinted and rounded at the bottom with little cat ears for the lid.

“Oh, you went! How was it?”

“It was great! We should go once you’re free. Taehyung ordered three cups! Nearly puked all over Jimin’s couch.”

“So,” your fingers trail up the buttons of his shirt, and you look up through your lashes, “you’re implying that my roommate isn’t inside our apartment right now.”

He leans in, nose nudging your neck as his voice rumbles against your sensitive skin, “That’s exactly what I’m saying.”

You’ve never punched in your key faster, clutching the bubble tea bag to place it along the counter as the two of you clamber in. Instead of making it to your bedroom or living room, Jungkook traps your body between the doorway, cradling your face in both his hands to press a sweet kiss on your lips.

There’s nowhere to put your hands because both of Jungkook’s are up, so you close your eyes and let yourself savor the slow taste of his lips moving against yours. Finally you decide to settle your hands on his belt buckle, absentmindedly thumbing the loops as you get lost in the feeling.

“Mm, Kook? Koo—” he presses quick pecks to your lips, barely giving you a chance to forge complete sentences, “can we move this somewhere more comfortable? ‘M legs are turning to jelly.”

“Glad to have that effect on you,” he replies airily, thumbs pressing into your soft skin, “but I actually have to go, so no time to get comfy.” You whine against his lips, and he chuckles. “I have a cohort meeting at 8AM. We’re gonna organize our portfolios together.”

“Nerd,” you pout, pressing a kiss to his chin.

“And me and Mingyu are meeting online for some Overwatch in like, two hours.”

“Gamer nerd,”

“Your nerd,” he beams, his thumb reaching out to swipe the sheen from your swollen lips, “lemme plan date night to make it up to you. Minghao will be out of town for the weekend so it’ll just be me at the apartment.”

Date night. It all sounds so domestic to you, planning out designated days to spend time together. It isn’t necessarily a bad thing, but the fact that Jungkook sounds so settled with you is nothing short of heartening.

“I’ll make dinner,” his fingers twine between yours, “and we’re keeping the dress code super casual. I want to see you in nothing but sweatpants and oversized t-shirts.”

“But sweatpants aren’t sexy!”

“They are on you,” he retorts with a wiggle of his brows, “and sweatpants are easy access.”

“Alright, as long as you don’t upstage me.”

“Never,” he grins, pearly whites on display, “now, I really gotta go.”

He unlatches your body from his, only to have you immediately jump on him like a koala. You feel his large hands caressing your hair, taking the time to run his fingers through the tangles. You could fall asleep standing in the middle of your doorway, melting under his touch.

“Good night, baby.” he says, pressing his lips to your forehead.

“Sweet dreams, nerd.” you reply reluctantly, letting him open the door so he can go.

“Dream of me!” is the last thing he says before he forces you to shut the door, leaving you thoroughly needy and wanting for him.

Tonight, you dream long.

•━━━━━━»•»💮💮💮«•«━━•••

Seven months ago, W1

You’re crying. There’s big, fat, ugly tears falling in rivulets along your face. You don’t even bother to wipe away the tears, just let them flow freely and dampen your pants as you watch the group take their final bow.

From your seat, you take in the energy of the concert like it’s your last breath. The purple confetti dusting your hair, the slow remix blasting through the speakers. The sea of stars swimming across the stadium, all for them.

You wait until everybody’s long gone before you get up from your seat. Until the only people that surround you are staff and clean-up crew, forcing you to leave. Your face still feels achy and your cheeks puffy. Sehlyung is urgently texting you (quadruple texting!) to hurry your ass up and get to the green room so you can all leave together.

A hand on your shoulder stops you from replying, and you wave them off. “Yeah, yeah. I’m leaving already, sorry.”

“Rude, I just got here.”

Jungkook is glowing. He hoists his whole body to plop himself in the seat next to you, so heavy you fear he may break the plastic in two. His arms splay across the other seats, urging you to lean in closer.

“Jungkook,” you smile, resting your hand on his thigh. “The show was great, I really felt the energy from all the way back here.”

“I can see that,” he tugs at his long sleeves, reaching to brush a stray tear, “you okay?”

“What, yeah.” you scoff, crossing your arms.

“So you weren’t moved by my impeccable talent?”

“Obviously,”

“Because, there’s nothing to be ashamed of if you were crying,” he goes on playfully, using his hands to narrate his spiel as he talks out to the stage, “I mean I get it, knowing how much I slaved over that solo and finally getting to perform it, and how I got sick the night before is a pretty–oh shit.”

You’re blubbering again, feverish now that everyone’s gone and it’s only you two in the stadium. The lights have already started to go out, the only light illuminating are the red exit signs and the last pair of doors leading to the main lobby. Your cries are echoing across the large room, and you feel nothing short of embarrassed but you can’t stop crying.

“Awh, my little crybaby,” he cooes, dripping with affection as he moves the armrest to pull you onto his lap. You dive your face in his neck, wracking with sobs.

“I’m, I’m just so proud of you,” you seep out, nuzzling your nose between his freshly cleaned face, “and you—you make it so damn hard for me to not love you it’s just, it’s not fair!”

“You don’t make it any easier on me either,” he whispers, soft enough to crumble under his grasp and melt under his skin.

The confessions are so soft, so easy to say. Little did the both of you know how much it would strain for you to place this love on the backburner.

#jungkook fic #jungkook fluff #goldenclosetnet #bts fic #bts scenarios #jeon jungkook #koo #unedited so i wont be offended if u message me and tell me theres a mistake #im welcome to it bc im kinda in a rush but i wanted to get it out sooner than later #im running to get my first tattoo appt :)#bye bubbies

229 notes · View notes

amazedforjjk · 4 years

Text

Black Crow - Yoongi

Summary: It’s not often you stumble upon a handsome tied up man in your parking lot in the dead of the night. What adventures this mysterious stranger is going to embark you on?

Genre: mafia!Yoongi, angst, humor, a tiny tiny hint of fluff

Warnings: Strong language, violence, blood and injuries, mentions of abuse and torture, tragic backstory, snarky Yoongi

A.N: Black Crow is finally here!! I’m so excited for you guys to read it! I’ll go on a hiatus for about two weeks but I’ll be back, don’t worry! I already have a new story idea I’m excited about!! Please tell me what you thought of Black Crow, I love interacting with you guys!!

Word count: 14K

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

10:43 pm

It’s pitch black when you step out through the big glass doors of your office complex and the only way you manage to put a foot in front of the other without falling on your face is thanks to your flashlight on your phone. Everyone is already gone by now, and you should be as well but your boss had asked you to stay later tonight, because that fucker isn’t able to prepare a powerpoint by himself. Fucking boomers and their inability to use a computer. You huff in frustration as your heels click on the ground. You try to readjust your tight skirt by pulling at the edge. You hate this office with a passion, from your boss to his abject dress code. You absolutely despise having to dress in a tighter than normal grey skirt along with dark pantyhoses and a white blouse just for him to ogle you and your female coworkers. Your scalp hurts from having to pull your hair in a tight bun everyday.

Your heels are so fucking painful after a day of working, your boss making a point of having you run around the open space for different files that he strangely doesn’t need merely five minutes after asking you for them. You are not his assistant either, so you shouldn’t have to do anything for his fat ass but he holds your career in his hands, promising you the position you aspired towards for the past year without ever committing to his word. You huff again as you try to find your car in the dark, holding your phone between your shoulder and your cheek while you rummage in your purse to find your keys. Your office’s neighborhood isn’t exactly unsafe at night but you’d rather be home as fast as possible.

Admittedly, no one’s waiting for you there, except your bed and a comfy pair of pants, but you still sigh in contentment when you find the button to open your car. You get in in a hurry, throwing your bag across on the passenger seat and starting the car up. You already feel more relaxed in your car, removing your painful heels to drive. Your ankles are covered in blisters for sure and the tight fabric of your pantyhose pressing against the tender skin makes you grit your teeth. You drive home in a hurry, certainly not very safely but you don’t seem to care tonight, still fueled on the rage you piled up inside you today.

It’s definitely not your dream job, but a writer’s salary doesn’t pay the bills, at least not yours. And it’s not that bad; Sure you hate everyone in this office but the work in itself is okay, and the paycheck is worth the trouble. It’s thanks to that that you are two steps from owning your apartment in the center of the city, currently reimbursing your loan from the bank. It’s also why you need that new position; Bigger responsibilities but a bigger paycheck and flexible hours, perfect for an aspiring writer. Most importantly, you’ll don’t have to do anything for your asshole of a boss anymore.

You park in your parking spot down your building complex, calming down as you retrieve your keys from the ignition. You sigh. Sometimes you think you let the rage of your job consume you because it masks the loneliness overflowing from you everytime you come back home. You shouldn’t feel that way; you are the one who decided to move thousands of miles away from your parents. You are the country girl who decided to flee her small town to settle in the big city. You are not the only one, most of your friends moved as well, but not to the capital and sometimes you feel really alone. Even if you live in an over crowded city you can’t seem to find people to talk to other than a therapist.

You sigh as you slip your uncomfortable heels back on, stepping out of your car with your bag. You don’t notice at first the grunts and sounds of straining as you close your door and lock the car, but when you do you still instantly. Your eyes scan all around you while you strain your ears to find the origin of the noise. It sounds like a man is struggling against something, huffing and puffing in frustration.

The parking lot is empty and dimly lit, which is not unusual at this time of the night. You grab your phone tightly in your hand. The screen reads 11:07 pm before you tap on the emergency button. You don’t call the cops yet, but you feel a bit more reassured now that they are only a phone call away. You tentatively step closer to the trunk of your car towards the sound, steadying your breathing to be as silent as you can. Surely the person making the sound has already heard you arriving in your car and knows you are here but the fear gnawing your stomach keeps you from thinking straight. You forget about your painful heels, the rage of the day and your loneliness to focus entirely on the sounds . You can tell the man is still struggling, grunts and curse words alike becoming louder.

The deep voice spits a “Fuck!” and a car two rows away from yours sways lightly as if someone pushed against it. Having finally located the source of the sound you approach the car slowly, only stopping when you are close enough to determine what’s happening. A man is sitted against the back door of said car, head turned to look at his hands behind his back while struggling so that you can only see his raven hair. From the rope tied around his shoulders, you gather that his hands must be tied up as well and that he must be trying, with no success thus far, to break free.

He doesn’t seem to have noticed you yet, and you take advantage of that to figure out what the hell you are supposed to do in this situation. You could call the cops, leave him in their hands and he’ll be fine. Or you could try to free him from his bonds, there’s no need to get the police involved if it’s only a bad prank gone wrong. You glance at the chains around his neck; a silver skull is on the biggest of them and you can’t help but gulp. He could be dangerous… Like a gang member? Who else wears chains and skulls nowadays? Or he could be in danger, you realize as you notice a big dark stain on his khaki shirt. Wait, is that blood?

You let out an involuntary squeak as the stain seems to get even bigger. Your eyes widen when you realize how much you fucked up and you bring your hands to your mouth as if it would silence you but it’s too late. At the sound the man snaps his head in your direction, his grey eyes instantly finding yours. His brows are furrowed in both frustration and surprise, making him look intimidating. What shocks you the most though is the huge scar coming from his forehead to his cheekbone. You can’t help but take a step back, your hands falling to your sides, revealing your gaping mouth.

His eyes scour you and his eyebrows relax when he seems to understand that you pose no threat to him, but he still doesn’t talk. He gets up from where he was sitting, using the car behind him for support, gritting his teeth together in effort. You take another step back and your rear meets the car behind you. He looks much more intimidating now; he isn’t particularly tall nor is he very broad but his stance makes him terrifying. Your instincts are screaming at you to run away, that he is dangerous, but it’s like you are glued in place, unable to move. It’s only when he winces in pain again, surely from the wound on his side that you regain your ability to form coherent thoughts.

He is tied up and wounded; The man’s not a lot of a threat for you right now. A kick in his groin and you should be able to get home without a problem. You gulp before breaking the silence.

“You are wounded… It looks bad” is all you can muster tentatively. Silence.

Wow, that was lame, you internally cringe. He simply cocks an eyebrow and a smirk appears on his lips.

“Yeah, no shit”

You stammer and you feel your face heat up. Unable to find a witty comeback, you just huff, crossing your arms on your chest.

“Look, you need help or not?” you say simply but that is enough to wipe the smirk off his lips. It’s his turn to huff before looking away from you and you wonder how he could seem so intimidating earlier. He turns around, not without difficulty, facing away from you in an incredible demonstration of trust, displaying his tied up hands and you warily step towards him.

“Don’t try anything, I have a taser in my purse,” you bluff, eyeing the ropes currently cutting into his chafed wrists. The ropes are bloodied and you question how long he was trying to break free for. His shoulders move up and down as he laughs.

“I’ll be good,” he says, his voice filled with sarcasm. You roll your eyes. He is way too sassy for someone presently tied up.

You start to tug at his binds, trying to find the knot to let him free. He grunts as you put pressure on the damaged skin of his wrists. You look up from his wrist to look at him. He is turned but you can see his strained face in the car window’s reflection. Now that you can see him from a closer perspective, he looks abnormally livid, eyes unfocused and panting. He looks like he’s about to pass out, you note. Wait, he is passing out! You barely have the time to catch him before one of his knees falters.

“Hey hey hey- Dude? Are you okay?” you ask, voice full with concern. He mumbles, quite clearly unable to talk. “Fuck” you curse under your breath. You’ll deal with the rope later, you need to treat his wound. You grab his shoulder, trying to get him to lean on you and you start to walk to your apartment complex. He doesn’t even try to complain, and you are grateful; It’s already too difficult to carry his weight in your flimsy heels, especially without a good grasp on him. The ropes around him make it difficult for you to hold him steady, and he almost fell a few times when you tried to get a better grip.

Your perfect bun is ruined by the time you reach the elevator, and you are panting from the effort. Who’d have thought having to drag a semi conscious man across a fucking parking lot would be so difficult? The elevator ride provides you with a break, and you simply keep him against the wall while you catch your breath. His face is lolling forward, chin pressed against his chest. He still looks white as a sheet and you start to worry. Was it really a good idea to bring him home? You are capable of treating wounds, that’s not the problem, but if his wound is too deep or if he needs a blood transfusion you won’t be able to do anything.

“Shit, I should’ve brought you to the hospital,” you say, mainly to yourself as you stare at the elevator’s mirror.

“NO!” he shouts, making your head snap to look at him, alarmed. He managed to lift his head to look at you, his grey eyes burning with a fiery determination. “No hospital,” he repeats, and you nod at him, disconcerted. He calms after your nod, his head sinking back down to his chest.

Entering your apartment was a challenge; You had to hold the black haired man against the wall with your side while you searched your purse for your keys. He almost fell when you found them and forgot to press into him against the wall to open the door. Thankfully for him you realised your mistake early enough, dropping both your keys and bag to keep him from crashing on the wooden floor. You are also grateful none of your neighbours decided to take a midnight stroll, or they would have seen you pressing a tied up and passed out man against the wall with your body while desperately trying to open the door. Hardly something you want to be remembered by.

You plop the unconscious man on the couch unceremoniously, forgetting for a second his wound. You wince when you realise your mistake, but thankfully the man is too out of it to make one of his snarky comments. You retrieve your first aid kit from the bathroom and take advantage of his state to treat his wound. It is not too deep so you are able to patch it up without having to stitch him up. You’ve never been so happy to have a nurse as a mother, having learned most of your healing skills from her. You conclude, relieved, that his passing out is mostly due to the shock rather than excessive blood loss, since he didn’t seem to have a concussion when he talked to you. Adrenaline must have kept him in a conscious state of mind until he realized you didn’t mean any harm.

You cut through the rope with a kitchen knife, taking the opportunity to inspect him for any more injuries. You treat his wrists with an antiseptic cream before bandaging them. He is not otherwise severely harmed, though he does sport some nasty bruises on his --surprisingly toned-- chest. What the fuck happened to him?

You sit back on the ground, facing him, when you finally finish your check-up. His breathing is steady and he seems to have regained a splash of color on his face. You take the opportunity to take a better look at him. His features are sharp though he does have a cute button nose and cute pink lips. You shake your head to chase those thoughts. What is wrong with you, checking out a passed out man?

You check for his temperature before sighing. You are incredibly tired, the day was already exhausting as it is, nevermind with this sudden encounter. You decide against putting away the kitchen knife, instead taking it with you to your room. You are nice, not stupid, and though you don’t feel in danger anymore, you are not the one to take unnecessary risks.

It’s already well past midnight when you go to sleep, knife under your pillow. You hope your guest on the couch will wake up early as you need to be up early tomorrow for your job. You’d like him to be gone as soon as possible, men like this only mean trouble. Sure you’d like to know a bit more about him, like how did he wind up in your parking lot at 11pm tied up and injured. But you know the saying, ‘curiosity killed the cat’, and you value your comfortable life too much to put it in jeopardy for a man’s backstory. Who knows what could happen?

-----------------------------------------------

You wake up late the next morning. After a quick shower and almost falling flat on your ass trying to get dressed as fast as possible, you sprint out your room into the living room. The couch is empty and you smile to yourself. He’s gone. Good. It’s one less thing for you to worry about so you dart through the door, trying to make it in time before getting chewed out by your boss for arriving 3 minutes late.

You manage to sit at your desk one minute before the start of your shift and you sigh. Here we go again, another day of having to deal with dumbasses. Despite the fact that you woke up late, the rest of the day proves to be quite good. Instead of being his usual manipulative asshole self, your boss decides to ask you in his office to talk about your well deserved promotion, and tells you that an interview is set for you tomorrow in order to decide whether or not you should get the job. You spend the rest of the day on cloud nine, excastic to finally see your hard work rewarded.

You rush home after another hard day of work, sleep deprived and craving the comfort of your covers. It seems however that fate has other plans for you, you realise when you open the door to fall on last night’s guest. He was still here. Shit. He is comfortably seated on your couch, feet on the table while he’s watching TV. Eyes wide, you drop your bag on the floor.

“What the fuck are you still doing here?! I thought you were gone!” you shout at him. He nonchalantly eyes you up and down, smirking at your crestfallen expression.

“You locked me in this morning,” he answers simply. “I couldn’t open the door to get out.”

The way he pronounces these words without a care in the world leads you to believe he mustn't have tried really hard to get out. You bring your hands to rub your face, feeling anger building up within you. Who does he think he is?

“You have a nice place,” he says gesturing around him with his hand. “Also, you shouldn’t keep a knife under your pillow, it’s dangerous,” he adds, brows furrowed in fake concern.

“You went in my room?!” you ask, clearly fuming. The nerve of this guy!

“Of course, I had to make sure I couldn’t find another exit”, he says, as if it was obvious. This guy is seriously getting on your last nerve, and you grit your teeth, trying to avoid exploding in his face. He seems to pick up on your aggravated state and his face becomes serious. He lifts his feet from the table, standing up to move closer to face you.

“Thank you for last night. I owe you a lot”

He bows slightly and it’s like your anger evaporates, making way for your curiosity to take over.

“Yeah about that… What happened to you last night?” His face hardens instantly and his whole body stiffens. He seems to ponder what to say for a while, obviously not quite ready to let you in on the situation.

“I can’t tell you--”

“I think you owe me that much” you retort, interrupting his refusal. He huffs and thinks for a bit more time.

“You’re right. But don’t say I didn’t warn you. I had... uh... Some troubles... With a gang”

By the way he forces the words out of his mouth, you figure this is the most you’ll get out of him right now. It does make sense in a way, and you are now glad you could help him. You hum in acknowledgment and he seems relieved to know you won’t ask anymore questions. It’s his business anyway, and you already know enough.

“I figure that you need to lay low for a while, wrong?” you sigh, passing by him to go to the kitchen. He looks surprised but quickly regains his composure. He hums positively, still not quite sure where this is going. “It’s late, you can stay tonight as well if you want.”

You don’t know why you are saying this. Inviting a stranger to stay for one more night? Are you going nuts? Are you really that lonely that you would invite someone --whom you met in sketchy circumstances, let’s not forget-- to spend the night with you? His response cuts the little voice in your head nagging at you.

“That’d be good, yes” and you turn to meet his eyes. His face is still serious but you can discern a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

“I’m Y/l/n Y/n by the way”

“Min Yoongi”

“Nice to meet you, Yoongi. Tonight’s menu is take out,” you say, turning to face him completely, leaning on the counter behind you.

“I’m fine with that,” he says with a playful smile and you don’t fail to notice the glimmer of amusement in his eyes. Did you say something funny?

You brush it off, instead focusing on ordering chicken fried rice and dumplings from your favorite chinese place in the neighborhood on your phone. Yoongi returns to focus on the TV while you order, and you take advantage of this to observe him. At first glance, he looks fairly nonchalant, without a care in the world, but the more you examine him, you notice the slight movements of his eyes whenever you make a sound. He doesn’t look uneasy, more like generally careful of you. In fact, it looks like he chose to sit where he could monitor you without you catching him, sitting at a certain angle so he doesn’t have to turn his head to watch you.

You gulp, suddenly feeling more on edge than before. Now that you see it, he seems more controlled than you would think, as though the very way he sits is meticulous; as if to convey that he is non-threatening to you, while still being able to act if need be. You can’t help but feel he might have downplayed his troubles, that type of behaviour does not match with a small lowlife’s who would just have “some troubles with a gang”. No, he knows what he’s doing, and has known from the very beginning, purposefully using sarcasm to break the tension and get you to help him. You don’t think he manipulated you into bringing him home though, that man was too passed out to manage that feat.

You grab the counter to ground you. Realising you just welcomed someone that appears to be dangerous and manipulative into your own home is not a great feeling. If Yoongi has noticed your sudden tenseness, he doesn’t let it show. He’ll be gone by tomorrow, you remind yourself, trying to calm your pounding heart. You feel like a prey stuck with a wolf in sheep’s disguise. But you are no damsel in distress, you’ll be just fine if you stay wary. Keep your guard up while not letting him know you figured him out. Guess you’ll be sleeping with a knife under your pillow tonight as well.

The rest of the night continues on fairly pleasantly. You do most of the talking during the night, telling him stories about your awful boss and your dream job. Yoongi is actually good company, listening to you with a smile, though you still feel that he contains himself. You purposefully avoid talking about his past or his job, not wanting to make a wrong move and anger him. The less you know the better. The atmosphere between the two of you is still somewhat tense, and you all but jump when the doorbell rings, announcing your dinner’s arrival.

He does seem to relax once his stomach full, even going as far to flash you a gummy smile when you lose balance and the empty take out boxes come crashing onto the ground. Granted, he was laughing at your clumsiness but you had a good time nonetheless.

“I need to be up early tomorrow, I should hit the sack,” you say while throwing out the take out boxes. “I’ll leave at 7:30 so you’ll have to leave at that time too”, you add and he hums in understanding.

You bid him goodnight before entering your room and as you are pushing the door a small “Thank you, Y/n” escapes his lips. You turn around and return his small smile. Is it just you or did this one seem sincere?

-----------------------------------------------

You don’t wake up sleep deprived this time around. In fact, you feel better than you have in a while. Is this the effect of having company for once? You scoff at your own thoughts before preparing yourself for the day. No, it’s of course because of your near new job interview. Yoongi is up and ready when you step out of your room to get your coffee, his wet hair sticking to his face.

“You want one?”, you ask him, pointing at the coffee machine. He nods and thanks you when you hand him a coffee. This morning feels a little awkward, you note. You are not quite sure what to say in this situation, and apparently neither is he because the both of you are just staring at each other while sipping your coffees, waiting for the other to say something. You also note the contrast between you too; him, wearing worn out grey jeans and an oversized khaki bomber jacket, and you, wearing a tight black skirt, an assorted suit jacket and an ironed white blouse. Once done with your coffee, you slip your uncomfortable heels and the both of you step out into the elevator.

It is finally time for you to separate when you step out on the street. You turn to face him, suddenly feeling embarrassed. What to say? You are relieved when he starts talking first.

“Thank you for letting me stay, Y/n, I owe you one”, he says with a small smile.

“Well, two if we’re honest”, you answer with a smirk. He looks at you amused. You take a glance at your watch. “Alright, I should go, or I’ll be late for my interview. Goodbye, Min Yoongi”. You wave at him. You fail to notice the men coming up from behind him. You should have, you have never seen them before, and them sporting black clothes and heavy gold chains would have stuck with you. Yoongi does notice the ones coming from behind you though, his eyes widening. It’s far too late however, and he cannot reach you before he is grabbed from the back. You scream when you feel two pairs of hands on each side of you, maintaining you in place. Yoongi is trying to fight off his assailants but he is quickly overpowered, knocked out by a nasty blow to his temple. For your credit, your struggling gave them a hard time trying to contain you as well, scratching and kicking in every direction, but a hit in the face is enough to finally calm you, rendering you unconscious.

----------------------------------------------

You wake up face down in the trunk of a car. You can tell by the sound of the engine as well as the smell of gasoline. Your head hurts and you are disoriented. Everything is dark and you are cramped up in a tiny space, something soft under you. The haze surrounding your mind lifts instantaneously when you remember what happened before you blacked out. You struggle when you find out your hands and feet are tied up, but still at once when the soft thing under you releases an ‘ooomph’ sound.

“Yoongi?!”, you shriek. You immediately regret speaking so loud, cursing under your breath. Just because you can’t hear them in the car doesn’t mean they can’t hear you.

“Yeah..” he responds, voice strained, obviously in pain from the elbow you lodged in his ribs as you tried to move around.

“What the fuck is going on?”, you whisper-shout, anger boiling in your veins. You knew that man was trouble but you invited him in anyway. This is what you get when you don’t listen to your instincts. You hear him sigh above your head.

“Remember the gang I told you about?” he says tentatively, knowing you are only inches away from exploding. “Well, I killed their leader and they are not very happy with me right now.”

You can’t believe what you are hearing.

“And that’s ‘some troubles’ for you?! What the fuck, Yoongi?!”

“That’s really all that you take away from what I just said?”, he retorts in disbelief.

No, it’s really not. But right now, the fact that you are acquaintances with a murderer is the least of your worries. “Fuck”, you utter, hitting your head softly on his chest. The fear mixing with anger inside you makes it difficult for you to think. How are you going to get out of this mess?

“You seem awfully calm for someone who’s just been kidnapped, Yoongi”, you say against his chest, your head still a bit dizzy from the hit you’ve received from your kidnappers.

“This is not my first rodeo, sweetheart”

You scoff at his nonchalant response, but it somehow reassures you a bit. At least you are not alone.

“So, what’s your fucking plan to get us out of here then, cowboy?”, you ask, expecting a brilliant plan to get the both of you out of harm’s way unscathed and-

“I don’t know yet”

Were you drinking anything, you would’ve spat your drink in his face in disbelief. But you are not, so you decide to head butt him in the chest instead. Hard.

“Ow, what the fuck?”, he whisper-shouts, obviously surprised by your sudden violence.

“You got me in this mess dude, now you get me out of it!”

You are seeing red. Even in this kind of situation he isn’t serious, driving you crazy with his nonchalant responses. He is going to get me killed, you think to yourself.

“I’ve escaped once from them, I can do it again. They are not exactly the brightest bunch”, he says, and you feel him shift under you. “The sole fact that they took you with me is proof. Would you turn on your back please, darling?”

Though you don’t understand why, you comply without a complaint. The man is supposed to be used to this, now’s not the time to ask questions. You twist on your back with difficulty, not without purposefully elbowing him in the stomach once again, disguising it as an accident when he starts to curse you out. As soon as you are in position, you feel his hands feeling around their way to yours, reaching your binds in no time. You can’t help but shriek when the cold blade of what you guess is a knife touches your forearm.

“First rule of kidnapping, darling, always check the belt”, he explains while cutting through the rope attaching your wrists together with dexterity. You are free in less time that you need to say it, rubbing your chafed wrists in disbelief. You are impressed to say the least, and quite relieved to have underestimated your kidnappee buddy. He hands you the knife.

“Alright, now I need you to free our feet. With you on top of me like that I can’t do it”

You start to shift in the small space trying to bend in order to reach your feet, feeling as you go. You’ve never been the most flexible but you don’t pay mind to the pain in your lower back as you start to cut through the rope around his feet, a weird feeling of deja vu settling in the back of your mind.

“Wait… Is that MY kitchen knife?!”, you ask in an ushered yet still incredulous voice, recognizing the grip of the knife in your hands.

“Of course it is”, he says as if it was obvious. “Did you seriously think that I, a hit-man searched for by the most dangerous gang of the country, would leave anywhere unarmed?”, he adds after hearing your disbelieving scoff. His feet are free now and you start to cut through your binds.

“The most dangerous- What?! I thought you said they weren’t the brightest bunch?!”, you reply, incredulous, stopping to cut for a second.

“Well yes, I killed the brains of the gang”, he says matter-of-factly. “You done with the knife? Give it to me.”

You hand him back the knife, your ankles now free of the restraints. The car is still moving, and you start to wonder what Yoongi is planning to do. Best course of action would probably be to wait for the car to stop and the kidnappers to open the trunk, taking them by surprise.

This doesn’t seem to be what Yoongi has in mind however, as you feel him start to rip off the carpet on the floor of the trunk. Your eyes widen but you try to move over to the front part of the trunk, letting him space to go on his rampage on the carpet. Has he gone mad? Is this how you die?

“What the fuck are you doing?”, you ask him through gritted teeth. Now’s not the time to attract attention.

“I’m looking for the trunk release cable” he says flatly, obviously focused on his task.

“Huh?”

“It should be… Right about... Here!” He pulls on something at once and the trunk suddenly opens. Your eyes hurt from the abrupt surge of light and you shield your eyes. The car starts to sway dangerously, the kidnappers obviously as surprised as you are to see the trunk pop open. Your eyes don’t have the time to accommodate before Yoongi yanks you by your hand, making you crash in his chest, before jumping, effectively throwing the both of you out of the trunk onto the road. Thankfully, Yoongi had the presence of mind to jump at an angle, making you tumble into the sidewalk instead of underneath the wheels of the car behind yours.

You barely have time to register what just happened before Yoongi pulls you by the hand again. Everything hurts and you are not quite sure what just happened, but you follow suit, running after him. You discard the only heel left on your feet after your little acrobatic feat in order to be able to run properly on the sidewalk. You don’t even pay mind to the incredulous glares the two of you gather. Oh what a sight you must be, running barefoot in the streets, cheeks, hands and knees wounded, your clothes a mess and your previously done up hair flowing in the wind. There are not many people around, making it easy for you to run, but easy for your kidnappers to find you. The car must have stopped a few moments after the trunk popped open because men are running after you, screaming.

Yoongi makes a sudden turn in a narrow and dark alleyway. You want to ask him where he is leading you but you are too breathless to even say a word. You don’t know how long you’ll be able to keep going like that, especially since your feet are starting to hurt from the gravel and the shards of glass covering the alleyway. You keep on running anyway, somehow convinced that the man running in front of you knows what he’s doing.

The sound of a gunshot rings right next to your ears, the bullet embedding itself on the wall alongside you. You shriek as the sound brings you back to earth, and you start to run even faster, adrenaline coursing through your veins. Yoongi doesn’t even flinch, continuing to run, brows furrowed and eyes trained in front of him. You make a second abrupt turn, leading even deeper in the maze of alleyways of your city. This part of the town is known to be the headquarters of the criminal activity, so it’s no wonder you are completely lost here whereas Yoongi expertly proceeds through, leading you to an unknown place.

The deeper you sink in the maze, the more people you meet, and the more scared you become. Everything is so foreign and dangerous to you, and you grip tighter on Yoongi’s hand as he pushes through the mob. It might be a bit stereotypical but these people all look too intimidating to you, especially since you are running away from men who just tried to kill you. You should thank them really, since they help you escape, unbeknownst to them. The alleys are larger now, though still very dark, and your nose catches whiffs of grilled meat and other delicacies as you run past the shady food stands. You are a bit overwhelmed as you progress through the crowd; Your heart is beating in your ears and your mind is racing, unable to entirely make sense of what you are experiencing.

Yoongi yanks on your hand once again, beckoning you to turn in yet another alley. This one is distinctly smaller and emptier than the former, and Yoongi stops abruptly in front of a back door, letting go of your hand to pound on the dirty metal door. His pounding is insistent and for the first time he looks nervous, eyeing where you just came from warily. The door doesn’t seem to want to open despite his persistence and he starts to curse. Behind him, you are quite literally trembling with anxiety. Your heart is throbbing in your chest and you only just realise your cheeks are wet with tears. Have you been crying the whole time?

“Fuck Jin, open the god damn door!”, Yoongi shouts, fist thumping against the metal, startling you from your thoughts. The door finally rattles and opens to reveal a tall yawning man. His brows are furrowed in discontent and you can tell he is going to chew Yoongi out before stopping crestfallen upon seeing his state. He doesn’t even notice you at first, too preoccupied for his friend to cast you a glance.

“Took you long enough” Yoongi grumbles, quickly grabbing your wrist and pulling you inside after him, pushing past his friend who is still staring at him, mouth open wide. The latter sighs before closing the door without a word and following you. The doorway leads to a small living room with a kitchen in the corner lit up by a yellow light bulb. Yoongi lets go of your hand to sink on the couch, and you stay still, not quite sure what to do while Jin settles on the armchair on the opposite side.

Jin looks fairly angry, his eyebrows furrowed and his tired brown eyes shooting daggers at Yoongi. He passes a hand through his black hair, exposing his forehead. He is obviously waiting for Yoongi to explain, his plump lips pressed in a tight line when he realises his friend isn’t going to say anything.

“What the hell are you doing here and what happened to you?” is the first thing he says, concern not well hidden under the apparent annoyance in his tone. He turns his head to you and he shoots you a concerned look. “And who is she?”

Normally, you would have clapped back that she has a name and that if he wanted to know anything about you he could ask directly, but you are too shocked to say anything, still unable to register what is happening right now. He must sense what state you are in because he walks to the kitchen and offers you a drink. You accept it wordlessly, staring blankly at him and then at the glass.

“Well apparently, Wolf’s Fang did not appreciate me killing their leader and tried to kidnap me. Twice”, Yoongi replies with his usual nonchalance. You are happy to note that you are not the only one it drives crazy, judging by the look on Jin’s face.

“Wolf’s Fa- Yoongi, I told you not to approach them, they are trouble,” he says, jaws clenched in obvious annoyance as his friend shrugs. He sighs and turns to you. You can tell he is trying hard to conceal his anger, though the furiousness of his eyes betrays him. “You don’t look so good, sweetheart, you should go to the bathroom”, he tells you, pointing at a corridor. He doesn’t need to pry, you are happy to get away from the tension in the room, making your way towards said corridor.

The bathroom is small, covered in tile. You lock yourself in, slashing your face with cold water, eager for the haze surrounding your mind to leave. You might have a small concussion from your earlier acrobatic feat, along with the mild marks of road burns on the side of your head. You can still hear the argument in the living room between the two men, and you cut the flow of water to listen to the ushered voices.

“-I told you it was the worst idea you’ve ever had, I can’t believe you did it anyway”

“What was I supposed to do, Jin, let them get away with it?”

“It was twenty years ago Yoongi-”

“They killed my parents, I don’t really think there’s a ‘best before’ date on revenge.”

“That is not what I meant and you know it. Just because you are used to killing people doesn’t mean you can take on everyone, Yoongi. They were too dangerous for you but you still went away and killed their leader. I told you to wait and build a team but no, you couldn’t fucking wait, could you? I shouldn’t have told you.”

“It was MY revenge Hyung-”

“That’s why you involved the girl?” Your brows furrow, and you sit on the toilet seat, eager to know what they are going to say about you. Yoongi takes a second before answering, his voice calmer and you have to strain your ears to hear him.

“No. That- That was a mistake. She found me the first time I escaped and she helped me.”

“And that’s how you repay her, by implicating her in your shit?”

“No, I- I just wasn’t careful enough. I didn’t mean for her to get caught up in this.”

“Awww, little Black Crow didn’t want her to get caught in this” Jin retorts sarcastically. “Well guess what, fucker, because of you she’s going to have to hide from one of the biggest gangs in the damn city! I don’t even care that you bring ME into this mess, but you just had to involve an innocent person. I thought you despised that.”

“I fucking hate it!”, Yoongi shouts. “But it’s too late to change anything about that, isn’t it Hyung?”

You rise from your seat, having heard enough. You don’t want them to fight because of you, and you’re afraid you’ve spent much more time in the bathroom than appropriate. Having finally regained your senses, you feel the strain your chase has on your body; your muscles ache and your feet are bloody, shards of glass and tiny pieces of gravel embedded in your skin. You tiptoe back into the living, jaw clenched from the pain, trying to avoid putting too much weight on your feet as well as bloodying the floor. They both fall quiet when you appear through the opening of the corridor, eyeing you with concern.

You can easily guess what is going on in their heads. You are still very pale, and you seem weak, eyes still a bit unfocused as you lean on the wall for support. they must wonder how much you’ve heard, and how much of a problem you are going to be to them. You are a witness and you know what Yoongi does for a living - ha, puns- and though it hasn’t crossed your mind to call the police on them, they don’t know that. Finally, you still have a gang trying to snag you, and you don’t know just how much information your kidnappers have on you. They could try to use you as bait, thinking Yoongi must be attached to you in some way.

In conclusion, this is a mess. You’ve missed both work and your interview this morning and people are bound to ask questions about your whereabouts. You’ve always been the most diligent in terms of work, never taking a day off or arriving more than 10 minutes late. You obviously don’t have your phone or your wallet on you right now, having lost everything when you were kidnapped, and trying to go back to your apartment right now, without your keys on top of that, seems fruitless.

“How are you feeling?”, Jin asks, breaking the uncomfortable silence that settled in the room.

“Still a bit light-headed. I might have a minor concussion… I think. Also I need a first aid kit, if you have one please?”

“Sure, I’ll get you that. Sit down.”

You settle on the other side of the couch as Jin exits the room from the corridor. Yoongi hasn’t said anything yet but you can see hints of concern in his eyes. Similarly to you, his already scarred cheek and his hands are bruised because of the fall from the car, though he doesn’t seem to have hit his head -which isn’t surprising since, unlike you, he was expecting the impact. He moves closer to you on the couch to take your hands in his, observing the wounds on the back of your hands.

You are slightly taken aback but don’t say anything, an unexpected blush creeping on your cheeks. He seems too focused on your hands to notice your tenseness, and you are glad. What the hell is wrong with you? It must be the concussion, making your cheeks heat up, because it certainly can’t be the way his soft hands delicately hold yours- No! What is going on in this brain of yours?

“Are your feet okay?” he asks suddenly, and you squeak in surprise as his grey eyes find yours. He doesn’t comment on your reaction, and you are happy to not receive one of his snarky remarks.

“Not really, that’s why I asked for the first aid ki- Whoa, what are you doing?!”, you shriek when he grabs your legs to prop them on the couch. He sits at the end of the couch, grimacing as he takes in the poor state of the bottom of your feet.

“There’s gravel in there, I’ll have to clean it up--”, he starts.

“No- No, you don’t have to do that, I’ll do it myself,” you interrupt, slightly panicked. To be completely honest, you don’t really trust him to do any good. The man doesn’t exactly save lives, he takes them, and he doesn’t really strike you as the healer type. You think you are saved when Jin comes back and hands you the first aid kit, one of his eyebrows raising in a silent question as he reads the anxiousness on your face. Unfortunately for you, Yoongi doesn’t seem to mind your nervousness, simply snatching the kit from your hands and putting himself to work.

Turns out you were nervous for -mostly- nothing. Yoongi actually has a steady hand, and he removes all gravel and shards of glass in an instant and rather unpainfully. He does however make the mistake of spraying antiseptic directly in your wounds, which hurts like hell. He apologizes profusely, obviously distraught by your unexpected blood curdling scream while Jin laughs freely at his startled face. As he finishes bandaging your feet and Jin brings you hotel slippers to wear for the night. They are way too big for your feet but actually quite comfortable so you accept them with a smile.

You are set to stay low in Jin’s place for the day. It would be too dangerous to leave today according to both Yoongi and Jin, and the both of them decide that you would leave during the night.

“It’s at that time that the alleys are the more crowded,” explained Jin, “the less attention you draw, the better”. That is a kind of logic you can get behind, especially since you can barely walk - let alone run if anything goes wrong.

Yoongi advises you to sleep when he notices your eyes getting droopy, and he leads you to a bedroom. You sink on the bed in exhaustion, your body suddenly refusing to carry you anymore. You feel sleep enveloping you as Yoongi starts to leave the bedroom.

“What’s going to happen after we leave?” you ask sleepily, barely keeping your eyes open. The question stops him dead in his tracks, and he turns to face you, a serious look on his face. He ponders for a little while before answering you.

“I’ll bring you to my place and we’ll find a way for you to go back to your life,” he responds, eyes earnest and you hum sleepily in acknowledgement. Satisfied with the answer, you let yourself slip into an easy sleep.

-----------------------------------------------

You wake up a few hours later, with an empty stomach but an already clearer head. It takes you a minute to remember exactly what happened to you and where you are, feeling dejected when you realise it wasn’t just a very realistic nightmare. It’s all his fault, you realize. Your life was going well before you decided to help Yoongi - well, before you were manipulated into helping him is more correct. Even if you despise your job because of your boss, you still enjoy your little routine. Working during the week to pay off your loan, writing during the weekend or enjoying your free time. Sure you were alone most of the time and you longed to meet new people, you still liked your quiet life. It was all supposed to come together today once you’d get that promotion, but no, that had to be ruined for you. One thing is certain: once all of this is over, you don’t want to ever hear from Min Yoongi again.

You decide to limp to the living room, the rumbling of your stomach prompting you to seek sustenance. Both Jin and Yoongi are in the living room, Yoongi sleeping on the couch while Jin is busy on the phone looking out the window near the kitchen. His brows are furrowed and he looks deep in thought, making you reconsider asking him for food right now. He doesn’t seem to have noticed you entering the room and sitting on the armchair, and you take advantage of this to stare at him in tranquillity.

It makes no doubt for you now that Jin is also a very dangerous man. If his earlier behaviour wasn’t particularly intimidating in any way, the man barking at the phone in front of you exudes a deadly aura. He is quite obviously trying to resolve the mess his younger friend put himself -and you- into, calling multiple people and furiously scribbling on a notepad on the counter in between calls. He seems to know exactly who to contact, calling people back to back, until he slams his phone on the table, sighing in exasperation. He takes his head in his hands and sighs again.

“Jin?” you ask tentatively, and Jin’s head snaps in your direction. His dark eyes immediately find yours, and you gulp, intimidated by his intense glare. When he realises it’s just you, his features soften and you feel yourself being able to breathe again.

“Do you have something I could eat?” you ask after he beckons you to speak with a hum. He nods, making his way to the cupboards. He rummages through them and you settle on a stool behind the counter. Jin doesn’t look satisfied as he pulls out a cup of instant ramen and he shoots you an apologetic smile. “Ramen is fine,” you assure him, feeling too hungry to fuss over the quality of the meal. It actually reminds you of your student days, living off ramen, coffee and the sheer will of escaping your parent’s house. Granted this is not how you envisioned your future, running away from a gang with your new friend Yoongi the murderer, but you longed for adventure, right?

Well it’s not like you have much of a choice anyway, you remind yourself as Jin sets the meager meal in front of you. You must pull a crestfallen grimace because Jin laughs at you and you dive in, eager to hide the embarrassment creeping on your cheeks at his windshield wiper laugh.

“Who were you calling?” you ask with a mouth full, keen to change the focus on him rather than you. He rests his elbows on the counter across from you and he tries to find his words.

“People who could help resolve the situation,” he answers simply.

“Right… ‘Resolve’” you say with a sarcastic smile. The only way to ‘resolve’ the situation, as Jin says, is surely to take out the gang altogether. It is obviously weak at the moment because of the loss of their boss, and it’s the best time to strike.

“We need to ensure your security - that is, unless you believe you can do it alone?” he retorts, raising one of his eyebrows in defiance. You scoff at his smirk.

“Of course not.” You pause. “Thank you for helping me,” you add earnestly after a second.

“Don’t thank me, thank Yoongi. He’s the one who asked me to help you. Apparently he owes you”, he says dismissively, returning to the kitchen to throw away your no empty ramen cup. You swallow with difficulty. Of course he’s only doing that because he owes you, what did you expect? Both of those men are hardened criminals, though you don’t exactly know what Jin dwelves in. It would be foolish of you to think that neither of them is protecting you out of the goodness of their hearts. They are not as naive and generous as you are, and Yoongi could easily have left you to die had you not saved him earlier.

No wait… This is because of him that you are in this mess, of course he has to fix this situation!

“Anyways,” Jin adds as he comes back to face you, “Yoongi is going to bring you to a safer location and then he - along with my team - is going to sort this mess out. And then you’ll be good to go, as if this never happened.”

He emphasizes his last words with a dark fixed gaze on you. You gulp at his sudden change of demeanor from casual to threatening. You know exactly what he means by that; You’ll have to keep quiet about what happened, or else. You nod a bit too eagerly, suddenly intimidated by him. This seems to please him however, and he smiles at you, obviously content that you understand the true meaning of his words.

You spend the next hour or so abstently watching TV from the armchair while waiting, Yoongi still happily slumbering on the couch. There isn’t much more to do than wait, and you are bored out of your wits by the time Jin decides Yoongi slept too much and hits him with a rolled up magazine to wake him up.

“What the- What was that for?!” Yoongi indignantly asks, rubbing his head, his still sleepy eyes shooting daggers at the elder.

“It’s time for you to move” is all he says before he leaves the room, not even paying attention to the string of curses Yoongi sends flying his way. You chuckle at his indignation and he shoots you a dark look, amusing you even further. He sighs before chuckling too and he rises from the couch to stretch his limbs. Jin comes back to the living room with a backpack he chucks at Yoongi. The latter catches it effortlessly before sitting back on the couch to rummage through it, taking out a gun and observing it, checking the magazine in a swift motion.

“You might need that,” Jin says, leaning back against the kitchen counter and Yoongi thanks him. You eye warrily the weapon; You can’t say you feel particularly reassured with this. You’ve never been one to like firearms, and the sole fact that you were shot at earlier today reinforces your apprehension. Yoongi seems to sense your tenseness and he hands you your kitchen knife. You look at him questioningly.

“It might be too early for you to use a gun, let’s stick with things you know for now,” he explains with a knowing smile. For now. You can see Jin’s eyebrows furrow in the corner of your eyes but you don’t comment on his choice of words, merely nodding in understanding. There’s also a pair of grey sneakers in the bag, which Yoongi throws your way. They are too big for your feet but this is the best you are going to get so you don’t complain. You are now set to leave and Yoongi beckons you to follow him through the corridor. There’s a back door that you hadn’t noticed after the door leading to the bedroom.

Yoongi reaches to open the door and stops, taking a look at you. You are opening your mouth to ask him what’s wrong when he suddenly removes his jacket to throw it around your shoulders.

“You’ll attract too much attention otherwise” he says, and he slips through the door. You follow him into the alleyways, clutching his jacket to cover you more, hiding the knife in your hands under it.

The alleys, much like Jin explained, are more crowded than when you arrived. You are significantly less scared than before, focusing on following the man in front of you instead of observing the people around you. Yoongi is leading you through the crowd, eyes scanning the mob looking for potential threats. Jin had advised you to leave separately but it just wasn’t possible for you to navigate through this maze alone, and you are grateful to be with Yoongi right now.

People don’t seem to pay much attention to either of you and you are able to reach an underground parking lot safely. Yoongi had made sure you weren’t followed before reaching for keys in the bag. He presses the button and the lights of a car a few rows from where you are flare up. Yoongi grabs your hand and leads the both of you to the black car, letting you get seated on the passenger side before unceremoniously throwing the bag on the back seat.

The car is surprisingly nice, a black Mercedes with tan leather seats. You squeak in surprise when Yoongi makes the engine roar as you are attaching your seat belt. You don’t even have the time to say anything before he slams the acceleration pedal, leaving the parking spot like a mad man. You grip the armrest in a futile attempt to feel safer, not quite at ease with Yoongi’s aggressive driving.

You can tell he is a good driver, expertly avoiding the few other cars as he speeds down the highway, but you can’t help your heart from pounding in your chest. You’ve never been this fast on the road, and the happy glimmer in Yoongi’s eyes everytime he goes faster doesn’t exactly reassure you.

The only positive aspect with him driving this fast is that you quickly arrive at the destination. You are surrounded by tall glass buildings, and you furrow your brows. This can’t be where Yoongi lives, can it? It doesn’t make sense. Yoongi parks the car in another underground parking structure, and you step out of the car with wobbly legs and a confused expression plastered on your face. You don’t even have time to ask the first of the thousands of questions swarming your mind right now before Yoongi makes his way towards an elevator.

Unlike you, he seems perfectly at ease as he waits for the elevator, even smirking at your bemused face. The ding of the elevator makes you step out of your thoughts and you start to stammer as you follow Yoongi inside. He presses the button going to the 37th level.

“You- You live here?!” you ask, incredulous as the elevator starts its ascension. He shoots you another smirk, his eyes playful.

“What, you think I kill for the sole pleasure of it? Of course not, I’m not a monster, Y/n.”

“I- I don’t--”

“Hitman is a relatively high paying job, I’ll have you know,” Yoongi explains in fake seriousness, obviously reveling on your confused state of mind. You raise one of your eyebrows in defiance at his words, eyeing him up and down as if to prove a point. He isn’t exactly dressed as someone who makes a lot of money. He scoffs at your attitude, and he crosses his arms on his chest.

“Hey! I like these clothes!” he says in indignation and you roll your eyes at him. The elevator stops and the both of you step out of it. “Anyway, nobody knows about this place so we’ll be safe here,” he says while walking to a door at the end of a corridor.

“Nobody?” you ask as he opens the door.

“Not even Jin. It’s a safe measure. I don’t know where he lives either. No one in the gang does. That way, if someone gets caught, they won’t be able to tell where the others are.”

He opens the door and enters his apartment. You take a second to look around you. His apartment is big and modern. The walls are painted white, contrasting with his dark furniture. In the back of the apartment is a huge window, providing an incredible view of the city. But the view is unable to distract you from the many questions swirling in your mind; How many people has he had to kill in order to pay for a place like this? The place you were at just earlier wasn’t Jin’s home? The gang? What is going on? Yoongi must notice your confusion -- maybe because you are still on the doorstep, staring around with a gaping mouth -- because he sighs and starts to explain further.

“We were not at Jin’s. It’s one of our safe places all over the city. There’s always at least one member there, and this time it was Jin’s shift and I knew he was going to be there,” he starts explaining.

“Wait wait- You are in a gang?!” you exclaim, eyes wide. The more you think you know about Yoongi the more lost you get. It wasn’t bad enough that he is an assassin, he’s also part of a gang?

“Would you please come in before shouting those kinds of things?” he retorts through gritted teeth, ushering you inside and closing the door. You sink down on the leather couch and stare in the void, still not quite able to process everything. You should have seen it coming if you are really honest, but it seems that you find yourself to be in an even bigger mess than you thought everytime Yoongi tries to explain himself.

“Yes, I’m in a gang. I’m an assassin. Jin is the leader’s right-hand man. More than that he is my friend,” he says, eyeing you warrily and holding his hands up in a defensive stance, as if scared you’ll explode. If anything, you should be the one to be scared, you think to yourself, especially since you can’t understand why he would say that. Perhaps it’s because you are aware of what would happen to you, would you ever try to say anything to anyone. Not that anyone would believe your story anyway, or that you would risk telling anything to anyone. You shudder when you remember Jin’s hidden warning. Yoongi lowers his hands as you seem to have calmed down and he sits across from you on a leather armchair.

“I talked with Jin about taking down Wolf’s Fang. I’ll leave tomorrow to deal with that with other members of the gang. Then you’ll go back to your life”, he explains nonchalantly. For some unknown reason, his last words set you ablaze with rage.

“What life, Yoongi? You ruined that, remember?” you spit at him harshly, rising from your seat. He looks completely taken aback by your sudden outburst. You had made sure not to let show how much you resent him for dragging you in this situation; You needed him to fix everything, and shouting at him that it’s all his fault surely wouldn’t help your plans at all. But you snap because of his nonchalant attitude. He destroyed your chances at getting your promotion, having to go no-contact. He put you at risk of getting kidnapped and then shot, even though he knew he was himself in danger.

“Aren’t you an assassin, aren’t you part of a gang? Didn’t you know you would put me in danger with you?” you shout at him, pointing at him aggressively to emphasize your words.

“I didn’t mean--” he starts, but you interrupt him. Anger is bubbling inside you and you can’t contain it anymore.

“You knew you were putting me in danger but you stayed anyway!”

“You were the one who said I could lay low at yours!” he retorts, rising from his seat. You scoff at his irrelevant argument and he immediately cringes at his poor wording.

“I didn’t know you were an assassin and a gang member! I would’ve thought twice about letting you come into my life if I knew I’d get kidnapped!” you spit, your jaw clenched in anger.

“I didn’t want this!”

“Well I sure hope so!”, you scoff, hands rising in the air in disbelief. “But what did you seriously expect, huh?” You try to chase away the tears threatening to fall from your eyes. Now is not the time to cry.

“I know I should’ve left you!” he starts in anger but his voice breaks and he looks away. You look at him in confusion. You are not used to seeing vulnerability in him. Granted you don’t really know him but this feels out of character for him. “I just- I didn’t want to be alone,” he says, voice pregnant with emotion. You are taken aback by his sudden openness, brows furrowed and mouth gaping in confusion. He still doesn’t look at you, and you don’t manage to say anything, too lost to be able to utter a word.

He passes a hand through his black hair and sighs loudly. The both of you are standing awkwardly, you staring at him and him making a point of avoiding your eyes. You can tell he’s waiting for you to say something, anything, but you are left utterly speechless. He scoffs darkly before walking towards the back of the room to a kitchen.

“Anyway, you’ll be safe tomorrow, and you’ll be able to leave.”

Yoongi exits the room and you are left alone with your thoughts.

---------------------------------------------------

You decide to sit on the floor in front of the big windows, enjoying the unending view. It must be one in the morning, and the streets are empty, apart from the odd car driving down the road every once in a while. The sight is calming, as you see the few lights still lit up in the night. Your apartment is not exactly downtown so you don’t have a view as nice as this one. Everything is so silent, so still. You know exactly why you are staring so intensely at the view, trying to chase any thought of Yoongi.

You are definitely calmer now but you don’t want to think about him, trying to bottle up any emotion deep down. You’ve never been one to have a healthy relationship with your feelings, and you are not going to start now. Most of your resentment is gone now that you finally confronted him about it, but your last exchange only left confusion. Confusion on what he was talking about, but also on why your heart squeezed so painfully when you saw him so vulnerable or when he walked away from you. You bring your knees to your chest.

In a way, you can understand where he is coming from. You let him stay and threw all care in the wind also because you were feeling lonely. Perhaps both of you were weak at that moment. Surely he should have been more careful, but you don’t blame him as much as you did before.

You hear a door open and close but you don’t move from your spot, keeping your eyes trained on the view. From the corner of your eyes, you see Yoongi sit cross legged next to you. The both of you stay in silence like that for a bit of time, watching the horizon before you decide to break the silence.

“I’m sorry I yelled at you like that,” you say softly, turning your head to look at him. His grey eyes meet yours. They are definitively warmer than before, and you feel reassured.

“Hmm. I just hope the neighbors didn’t hear you scream,” he answers with his usual snarky grin. You shoot him an apologetic smile.

“Yeah, that might be a problem in the future.”

He doesn’t look too concerned, shrugging and leaning back on his arms, stretching his legs as he takes in the view in front of him. One question still plagues your mind, and you can’t stop it from spilling from your lips.

“When you said you didn’t want to be alone earlier, what did you mean?”

He doesn’t look taken aback by your question, and he turns his head back to you, sitting up straight.

“You ever wonder where I got that from?” he says, pointing to his scar across his right side. You nod positively. “When I was six, my parents were attacked by a man and his small gang. My father was a rich accountant who refused to work for them, and the leader of the small gang took offence. One night, they raided my house, torturing and killing my mother in front of his eyes, and they planned to do the same to me.”

Yoongi pauses, staring at his trembling hands, and you regret asking him such a personal question. It is obviously a very difficult subject for him, but he resumes talking before you can say anything.

“Apparently, the neighbors heard the commotion and called the police as the leader carved a line across my eye, so he decided to kill my father and to flee. I was placed in an orphanage for boys. During that time, I met with Jin and 5 other boys. We all grew up without being adopted, and one of the other boys, Namjoon, decided that we needed revenge on life. We started partaking in some pretty illegal stuff, and our little group grew. We were seven at first, and now we are the most powerful gang” he says, a hint of pride in his voice at the last sentence.

“For more than twenty years I searched for the people that killed my parents, and Jin is the one who finally found them. It was the leader of Wolf’s Fang, a rival gang, and I decided that I waited enough for revenge. I made sure he felt tenfold the pain he inflicted my parents.”

Yoongi’s eyes are dark as the night now, contrasting with the paleness of his skin under the moonlight. An aura of dangerousness is radiating from him, and you can’t help but feel intimidated.

“But when I finally killed him I felt so empty. What was there anymore?” he adds with furrowed brows and he stares at his open hands. “I got what I wanted. I lost my edge that day. I had nothing left to fight for, or at least I was convinced of it. They found me easily, I wasn’t even trying to hide. But I remembered that they already caused my family too much pain, I wasn’t going to let them cause more. If I were to die, it wouldn’t be by their hand. So I escaped. And that’s when you found me”

He turns to face you, his eyes back to their warmth, making your cheeks heat up.

“I guess I just needed a stranger to take care of me a little,” he concludes, smiling awkwardly at you.

A comfortable silence settles between you while the two of you enjoy the view. Something seems to have lifted from Yoongi’s shoulders, he looks much more relaxed than when you entered his appartement. Maybe because he told you everything, the whole truth, and that he doesn’t need to hide anything from you.

You don’t know how much time you spent in silence together, enjoying each other’s presence before you start to feel tired again. You haven’t really slept that much yesterday and all the tension from the day vanishes, leaving tiredness in its wake. A yawn escapes your lips. You don’t even know why you lean your head on his shoulder but you do, perhaps too sleepy to even realise what you are doing. Yoongi doesn’t seem to mind thankfully, and he leans his head on top of yours. You fall asleep like that, and you don’t even stir when Yoongi lifts you up to place you on his bed before joining you.

--------------------------------------------------

It’s well into the morning when you wake up. It takes you a minute before understanding where you are, your heart racing a bit when you realise you are alone in an unknown bed. Yoongi must already be gone, you realise when you walk into the empty living room. It’s already 12 am so you decide to head to the kitchen in search of something to eat. After your meal, you take a shower, taking some clothes Yoongi left for you this morning. You can’t help the blush creep on your skin as you realise he thought to leave you clothes just before leaving to take down a gang. The clothes he left are too big for you, an oversized t-shirt, a sweatshirt and a comfortable pair of sweatpants, but you enjoy the cozyness --and his smell on the clothes-- too much to complain.

The rest of your day is spent waiting. You start by exploring every inch of the apartment, trying to discover more of Yoongi. Unfortunately for you, you don’t find anything except one photo, hidden between two books. You found it by error, accidentally knocking a row of books on the desk. You instantly recognize two people in the photo, Yoongi and Jin. They seem much younger, barely adults. The others seem much younger, and your heart twists. These boys are too young to be in a gang... You turn the photo to inspect the back and you find an inscription.

“Birds of prey - 2013

Namjoon, Seokjin, Yoongi, Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung, Jungkook”

The seven of them are looking in defiance at the camera, as if they have something to prove. You sigh before placing back the photo.

By the time seven rolls around, you can’t help but feel a bit worried. Is it normal that he’s been gone for so long? What if something has happened to him? What are you supposed to do then? You decide against pacing, choosing to sit on the armchair across the door instead, knees to your chest as you wait for his return.

When the door finally opens, you spring from your seat. Yoongi comes in while limping but as soon as his eyes fall on you, a warm smile erupts on his bruised face. You are too preoccupied by his disheveled state to return his smile, instead coming to his side to help him walk to the couch. He stops you in your tracks with a raise of his hands.

“Don’t worry, someone already took care of me. I’m all patched up,” he reassures you, and a bit of tension eases from your shoulders. You sit on the armchair as he settles on the couch. He can tell that you are dying to know what happened, seeing as you are practically buzzing across the edge of your seat across him.

“It’s over,” he states simply at first and you let out a sigh of relief. It’s finally over? It almost doesn’t feel real, as if these past days were just a dream. “We took care of most of the members, and Namjoon ordered some of our men to make sure the rest join them soon”

“That means I can go home?” you ask excitedly. You could have sworn you saw a hint of disappointment in his eyes but it left as soon as it came.

“Yes, of course,” he says, “I could drive-”

“But first, we need to celebrate our freedom,” you interrupt him with a smirk. He is surprised at first, but soon returns your smile.

“You’re right, let’s order some takeout for tonight”

You spend the evening eating and laughing. You are happy to finally see Yoongi relax completely with you, able to tell you stories about his life. You now would like to meet the rest of the boys in the photo, first and foremost to thank them since they were part of the team that took out the gang, but also because they sound funny in Yoongi’s stories. They all seem closer to a family than most of the conventional ones, and the fact that they are gang members doesn’t really scare you anymore. They are Yoongi’s friends, after all.

By the time you finish your meal and a movie, it’s ‘unfortunately’ too late for you to go home, and Yoongi advises you to stay just one night more. Seeing that you’ve done the same for him, he has to return the favor, he explained, and you happily oblige, perhaps a bit too ecstatic to be able to spend more time with him. It’s funny how fast you’ve come to trust this man and enjoy his company, even though you are aware of his profession.

This time, it’s him who falls asleep first, head leaning on your shoulder while watching a movie on the couch, and you decide to put him to bed. You chuckle at the feeling of deja vu when you lead him to the bedroom, supporting him as he limps his way to the bed. You pause for a moment after he sinks on the mattress; Where are you supposed to sleep? On the bed with him? On the couch? You are about to step out of the room when a hand catches your wrist.

“Where are you going?” he asks groggily, eyes barely open to look at you. You smile at him.

“Nowhere” you answer, and he closes his eyes back, his hands slipping from around your wrist as a reassured smile creeps across his lips.

You settle on the other side of the bed, careful to still put distance between you. You turn on your side to be able to face him. He is peaceful like that, and you smile to yourself as you brush away the stray strands of black hair covering his eyes.

The next morning passes rather quickly, mostly due to the fact that you sleep off most of it in Yoongi’s arms. After a rather flustered waking up, and an awkward breakfast, the both of you decide to get you back to your apartment. You need to swing by your office first, as you need to retrieve your spare apartment keys in your locker. If you were previously warry to go back there and face your boss, you don’t even care anymore. You’ve almost died for fuck’s sake, what can he possibly do that will scare you. If anything, he will be the one to be scared if he dares to say anything, Yoongi assured you, making you smile.

This time, he drives rather calmly and you are grateful for that. First of all because you don’t want to die in a car crash, and secondly because the longer the ride, the more time you can still spend with Yoongi. He is more silent than usual, a sullen look on his face. You can understand him, for some reason you aren’t exactly the happiest at the prospect of going back to your previous life, to your stupid job and your stupid boss, and more importantly to your empty and lonely apartment.

Maybe some of Yoongi’s nonchalance rubbed off on you, you think to yourself as you stroll inside your office building, wearing oversized sweats and followed by a scary looking man with a scar across his face. You don’t even stop to answer the questions the office bitch sends your way, shutting her up with a dark glare. You’ve never liked her, she always took credit for other’s work, so you don’t feel guilty for scaring her. You go straight to your locker, Yoongi still following behind you. You are thankful for him being with you, you are sure you wouldn’t have the same confidence without him.

You are rummaging through your locker and retrieving your things when a furious voice interrupts you.

“Y/l/n! Where were you? You’ve missed almost a week of work! It’s unacceptable-”

A week? What a joke, it’s only the third day you’ve missed. Anger starts to bubble inside you. You’ve never missed a day of work before, and this asshole makes it as though it was a regular occurrence, not an ounce of concern in his annoying voice as he shouts. You tune him out as you continue to search for your stuff, and you ignoring him only seems to infuriate him more - and you love this. You’ve suffered his abuse too much to pay anymore attention to him, and when you finally find your keys, you slam your locker door, shutting him up instantly.

You turn around to face him, reveling on the look of absolute shock written on his face. The once so soft spoken and respectful employee is so disrespectful now. You notice Yoongi glaring daggers at him, jaw clenched, and you are thankful that he doesn’t say anything. This is your moment.

“Listen asshole, I’ve had enough of your shit. So stop harassing me or I’ll make sure you won’t ever be able to open that mouth of yours again,” you spit coldly. He stammers, trying in vain to say anything. “Yeah, that’s what I thought. Also, don’t even dare try to complain about me to HR or the police, I have enough proof of workplace abuse to get you fired in a second. I’ll be back to take the rest of my stuff,” you add, glancing around in the office to find every pair of eyes on you. Satisfied with your little outburst, you leave, prompting a smirking Yoongi to follow after you.

It’s only in the car that the frown on your face lifts instantly and you burst in laughter with Yoongi.

“That felt good,” you confide with a playful grin. He returns your smile, his eyes twinkling with something that looks like awe and pride. The car ride to your apartment is already more cheery, the both of you laughing at the looks on their faces when you exited dramatically. You’ve dreamed of doing that more than once, and it seems that Yoongi gave you enough confidence to stand up for yourself this time.

The realisation that it’s goodbye seems to dawn the both of you when you enter the elevator. Your heart squeezes in your chest as the elevator gets closer to your floor. This can’t be it. You have to do something. The door opens on your floor and you step out after Yoongi.

He follows you to the door and waits as you turn your key in the lock. Thoughts are swirling in your brain; Will you be able to see each other after this? Does he even want to? You turn around when the door is finally open. You don’t know what to say, and your racing mind isn’t helping you trying to figure out a way for him to stay with you. He seems nervous as well, biting his bottom lip as his eyes avoid yours.

“Thank you… For keeping me safe,” you say meekly, cheeks heating up. His smoke colored eyes meet yours.

“Of course Y/n, you saved me first,” he responds softly, a small smile tugging at his lips. He does have pretty lips. So pink, and they look so soft. You don’t even realise you are staring at them until they come closer. Wait what? You snap your eyes to Yoongi and you meet his gaze. His face stops only inches away from yours and you feel your whole face burn, and your heart beats at a thousand miles an hour. He is right there in front of you, so close that you can feel his hot breath tingling against your skin, yet he is not close enough for you.

You crash your lips against his in impatience. It feels as though you’ve been waiting for this for your whole life, feeling so right to be in his arms. The kiss is full of passion, his tongue sneaking past your lips to find yours. His hands grip on your hips to get you closer and you practically melt in his arms. Everything feels so hot, his lips against yours, his hands on your skin, your hands entangled in his hair. You breathlessly pull away from his kiss to grab him closer to you, flushing his body against yours. He hastily closes the door behind you and his lips resume their assault on yours. Let’s just say that you stayed together in more ways than one that day.

------------------------

Meeting Min Yoongi was maybe the best mistake of your life. Sure, you got kidnapped and shot at, you lost your job and had to hide from a powerful gang with an assassin, but you’d do it all over again just for him.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Thank you @minty-joonie and @wwilloww for helping me proofread!

I hope you liked it!! Please tell me what you thought of Black Crow!!

💜

151 notes · View notes

slytherinbangchan · 4 years

Text

Tattoo Artist! Felix x Fem chubby reader.

-Tattoo!Artist Changbin

-Tattoo artist!Hyunjin

-Tattoo artist!Bangchan

Tattoo Artist!Jisung -Tattoo artist!Woojin

-Fuckboy!Minho

Warnings: Mature (dry humping)

-'You idiot, your client is waiting for you'. You shout looking at the staff room on the back of the store. 'Excuse him, he's pooping'. You tell the girl waiting at the counter.

-'I'm not'. He says as he rushes over there. 'Stop telling my clients that'. He laughs.

-A half smile on your face as you keep drawing not minding him.

-He hits your arm softly and scoffs with a smile on before guiding his client to the tattoo chair.

-'Ok, would you stop flirting?'

-You look up to see Seungmin's face as he leans over the counter.

-You scoff as you smile. 'I'm not flirting with Felix'.

-'Sure'.

-That devilish smile.

-'You know you're more my type than he is, right?'

-'Should I kiss you then?' He asks still with that smile on.

-You chuckle. 'Ew, just go work on your designs'. You say as you push him away.

-He chuckles as he leaves to his work table.

-Your eyes drift meeting Felix's and you chuckle as he makes some faces at you. 'Idiot' you mumble and he just smiles before going back to work.

-He's cute when he does that.

-It's a quiet morning in the shop.

-You cleaned your schedule up so you could spend some time on new designs so you're just kinda chilling.

-You see a hand stealing your coffee and you look up to see Felix taking a sip.

-'Again?' You ask.

-'What? I was working so hard just now'. He smiles.

-'I asked earlier if you wanted me to bring you something when I went for mine'. You chuckle.

-'Well, yeah but it tastes better this way'. He winks at you and you roll your eyes.

-'It's mine'. You say as you steal your cup back from his hands.

-He chuckles and ruffles your hair. 'Yeeah, understood'.

-Stupid Felix. Always messing with you like that.

-You can see your bestie Seungmin looking at you from the distance.

-You can practically read his mind. Is like there's a billboard over his head saying 'FLIRTING AGAIN?'

-But you're not flirting with Felix.

-You've been friends like that for a while now.

-He just likes to mess with you and you don't mind messing with him back.

-Some of his art covers part of your body and some of your art covers part of his.

-But the same thing goes for Seungmin.

-After all you're all tattooists.

-And anyway even if you two were flirting is not like it was romantically, right?

-Right?

-'So, wanna go grab some lunch?' Felix asks. 'I didn't bring anything'.

-'Oh, sure. I'll tell Seungmin too'.

-'Ah, okay. Sure... Then go get him and we can leave'. He smiles as you collect your drawings and keep them in a folder.

-You check your schedule as you all wait for the food.

-'Are we still playing later?' Seungmin asks Felix.

-'Of course. We should play LoL tonight though so this idiot can join us'. He says poking your arm.

-'Don't worry about me. I don't feel like playing tonight. I think I'll watch a movie or something'. You distractedly say as you keep looking at your appointments.

-'Party pooper'. Seungmin says as he chuckles.

-'What? I'm so tired and once we start playing we won't stop. I need sleep'. You chuckle.

-'Ok then it's just us two'. Seungmin says and Felix just nods.

-The rest of the day just go by as normally as ever.

-You got a couple appointments in the afternoon for big and complicated tattoos so you end up even more tired.

-Your phone buzzes as you get out the shower.

-'You idiot, Seungmin ditched me too. Now I have to play alone'.

-'How is that my fault?😂' You text Felix back.

-'Idk but it is'.

-'Ok then lol'.

-'Just log in and join my teaaam🥺'.

-'I can't I'm meeting my friends after all'.

-'Oh, so you can go out but you can't join me on the summoner's rift cause you're so tired'.

-You chuckle as you look at your phone. '😂 Yep, sorry. Have fun tho😜'.

-'Sure... Don't drink too much huh? You owe me a game tomorrow'.

-'Yeeah~'.

-It's been a while since you last went out.

-Felix goes out a lot though.

-A bunch of his clients ask him out or invite him to parties.

-He's really popular even if he's kinda shy at first.

-But lately he's been staying home playing games with you and Seungmin.

-And it's fun but sometimes you'd spend almost all night playing.

-Normally when Seungmin goes to bed you leave too.

-You think it'd be kinda awkward staying in game just with Felix.

-He doesn't talk a lot while playing and you like to joke around and comment on everything so yeah.

-Anyway he has other friends to play with. He doesn't actually need you.

-Your friends pick you up when you're ready.

-'So whose party is this?' You ask them as you get in the car.

-'I don't know, some guy from work'. One of them says.

-'Huh... Some cute guy that I should know of?'

-'Nah. I hope he invited some friends from out of work though'.

-You sigh and honestly expect for the worst.

-It's not the first time your friends drag you into one of their coworker's party.

-And parties like that are never that fun.

-When you get there it doesn't seem bad.

-Music is nice and there's a bunch of people.

-'Hey y/n look at that guy, he's kinda cute huh?' Your friend says.

-You try to find the person she's pointing at.

-Then you see the guy but he's not facing you.

-You squeeze your eyes in a stupid attempt to see him better. 'He does look good... I think'.

-'See? I knew you'd like him. Also his friend is cute too. Let's go say hi'.

-As she drags you towards the guy you start recognizing him.

-But your brain seems unable to link concepts.

-Only when you have him right in front of you, you fully realize he's actually there.

-Your friend pokes his shoulder and he turns around.

-'Hey'. She says. 'Are you guys friends with Donhyuck?'

-He chuckles as he sees you and you do the same but neither of you say anything about it yet.

-'Nah, I'm just his tattooist and this is a friend of mine'. He says pointing at the guy next to him.

-'Hi, I'm Jeongin'. The other guy says.

-'Oh, you're tattooists? My friend is a tattooist too'. She says pointing at you.

-You chuckle again. 'I think they know'. You tell your friend.

-'Ah really? Is that a tattooist thing? You all know eachother?' She asks.

-You all chuckle. 'Seriously? You don't know who this is? You've been to my shop right?'

-She looks at them for a moment and then opens her mouth. 'Felix??' She asks. 'Omg you fucking changed a lot since last time I saw you'.

-He chuckles. 'It can't be that much'.

-'It is. What the fuck you're super hot now'.

-You laugh and hit her softly. 'Don't tell him that. He has enough people drooling over him already'.

-She kinda ignores you and keeps talking to the guys. 'We totally thought you were just two hot guys and we came here to-' But you stop her.

-'Yeah well why don't we go for a drink now?' You ask her.

-'It's ok, I'll go. You stay here' She says.

-'What? Why?' You ask but she's already gone.

-'I'm going for another drink too'. Jeongin says, leaving you alone with Felix.

-'What are you doing here?' You ask directly. 'Thought you were playing tonight'.

-'Yeah all my friends were busy so...'

-'Can't play alone huh?'

-'I can. I just rather not'.

-'You miss me that bad?' You joke.

-'Well, you're the one who appeared in a party where I already was. So who was missing who?' He chuckles.

-'I didn't even know you were here. I thought you were at home playing'. You laugh.

-'Hey Felix, you like fat chicks now?' Some guy says as he walks by.

-Felix turns around to see who said that. 'Fuck off'. He says then he looks back at you to keep chatting.

-'Ah... I'm gonna go check on my friend. She always forget what drink I like'. You say, kinda awkwardly and leave before he can say anything.

-It's funny how sometimes someone can ruin your night just like that.

-Normally you would have shout something back at that rude guy or whatever.

-But for some reason tonight that guy caught you with your guard down.

-Maybe cause he said it right in front of Felix.

-Like it shouldn't be a problem but it is.

-Cause it's not the first time someone has looked at you weirdly or laughed after seeing you with Felix.

-And you can pretend it didn't happen only a limited amount of times before starting feeling like shit about it.

-You know Felix is cute and handsome and hot. You know.

-And maybe for certain people you're not.

-You also know some people is just mean sometimes.

-But could they stop reminding you that even if you don't like him you wouldn't stand a chance if you did anyway?

-You find your friend at the drinks table.

-'I'm sorry I forgot what you like'. She says.

-'Yeah I thought so. It's ok. I think I'm leaving'.

-'What? No way! You live too far away'.

-'It's fine. I'll just take the bus'.

-'Whyy? Just stay pleasee. For a bit? It'll be fun. I promise'.

-You sigh and pour a drink for yourself. 'Ok, just a bit'.

-'Did you know Felix is super popular? I heard so many people talking about him in so little time just now'. She says.

-'Yeah, even guys like him so much'. You say.

-'Yeah? Why don't you ask him out on a date or something?'

-You chuckle. 'Are you crazy?'

-'You don't like him?'

-'What do you mean? He's my coworker'.

-'Yeah and he's fucking hot?'

-'So? I haven't even think about it. There's no way he'll waste his time in someone like me anyway'.

-'Why not? You're amazing'.

-'And fat'.

-Your friend stares at you with a suspicious look. 'Where is this coming from? I thought you weren't insecure like that anymore'.

-You sigh loudly. 'Yeah, but sometimes is hard'.

-'Ok, I get that but honestly I don't think Felix would care about something like your weight at all'.

-You chuckle. 'You barely know him'.

-She chuckles too. 'Ok, but am I wrong? Do you think otherwise?'

-'I don't know. I'm pretty much confused now'.

-'Well, ok. Let's focus on another thing for tonight then'. She says as she grabs your hand. 'Let's find something fun to do'.

-You follow her around and keep drinking.

-It doesn't get fun at all at that party but you're kinda drunk now so it's not that bad.

-The guy who said that thing to Felix left the party at some point.

-That fact and the alcohol makes you feel more relaxed.

-You can see Jeongin and Felix from there talking to some girls.

-Well, it seems more like the girls are doing all the talking.

-Not like you care.

-You sigh slightly annoyed and look away.

-There's a bunch of people sitting on the floor and your friends want to go check what the hell they're doing.

-'Ah! You entered the circle you must stay'. Some guy says.

-'What?' You ask.

-'It's the rule'. He says.

-'Uh... Okay? What is this about though?'

-'We're playing 7 minutes in heaven'.

-'Really?? Are we in high school or?'

-Your friend chuckles at your reaction and makes you sit.

-'What is this?' Felix asks as he's pushed into the circle by some of the girls who were talking to him earlier.

-'Ok, you all can sit but that's it. Let's start the game'. The guy says.

-Felix looks as confused as you were a minute ago but he sits down.

-He also looks kinda drunk.

-You don't know almost anybody else in that circle. It's going to be awkward if the bottle points at you at some point.

-So you're kinda praying that's not the case.

-And it works at first.

-You just keep drinking and laughing about other people being put together in a tiny room for 7 minutes.

-And how some of them are pissed about their partner and others have not enought time for kissing or whatever.

-So you forget about the bottle for a minute.

-Then realize everyone is looking at you.

-'What?' You ask.

-'It's your turn y/n. He's waiting for you, c'mon'. Your friend whispers to you.

-You look up and Felix is offering his hand to help you up.

-So nice of him to help you like that.

-You hold it without thinking about it too much.

-So dizzy you almost fall.

-You hear someone mumble. 'So lucky'.

-'Who am I getting in this room with? I wasn't really paying attention'. You whisper to Felix and he chuckles.

-'Me'.

-You feel some butterflies in your stomach but just keep walking to the room.

-Some guy opens the door for you and you get in.

-It's a very tiny guest room with a bed and not much more.

-'I'm sorry you got stuck with me'. You say. 'Don't worry. I'll tell everyone nothing happened when we are out of here'.

-He scoffs. 'So you're just rejecting me like that?'

-What is he talking about?

-'Not funny'. You say as you sit on the bed.

-He sits right besides you. 'Why are you mad at me?'

-'I'm not. Actually this is the less mad I've been in this party'.

-He laughs. 'Glad I make you feel good then'.

-'Yeah, you do'. You say looking at him. He's looking down at the bed.

-Then you feel the warmth of his hands over yours.

-'What are you doing?' You ask and he chuckles.

-'I don't know. I'm kinda drunk and your hands looked so soft. I wanted to touch them'.

-You smile. 'Weirdo'.

-'Shut up, I'm not'. He pushes you with his shoulder but doesn't let your hands go.

-His smile is so precious. Wonder how you didn't notice before.

-'You know you owe me a game right?' He says. His fingers laced with yours now.

-'Yeeah I know...' You chuckle. 'We need Seungmin though I can't play with you alone. You're so quiet'.

-'What? Really?'

-'Yeah I think it'd be awkward just the two of us. Oh god... I'm sorry I'm drunk confessing about my awkward feelings when we are in a call alone'. You can't stop your words but he's chuckling so it's ok.

-'I knew it was weird you always leave when Seungmin does'. He laughs.

-'I'm so sorry Felix'. You laugh.

-'It's fine. We'll play alone next time. So you'll see it doesn’t have to be awkward'.

-'Oh god it'll totally be'.

-'It won't you idiot. We can be in a call alone. We're alone now'.

-As soon as he says that something moves inside of you.

-You look at him in the eyes then look at his lips.

-He smiles and leans a bit over you.

-Your heart racing all of a sudden.

-What is happening??

-He's so fucking close now.

-He's stopped just 2cm away from your lips.

-You're blushing.

-'Can I kiss you?' He asks almost in a whisper.

-You blush even harder. 'W-wha..?'

-'Ok, guys time's up'. The guy controlling the game says as he opens the door startling you a bit.

-Felix closes his eyes and scrunches his nose silently annoyed at the guy's timing.

-'Oh... Okay'. You tell the guy as you stand to walk out.

-Felix follows you to the living room and you both sit down in the circle again.

-Luckily that spinning bottle forgets about you two for the rest of the party.

-You practically pass out when you get home.

-And when you wake up next day you hardly remember anything at first.

-Then you see the texts on your phone.

-'Girl, you better tell me what happened last night with you and Felix as soon as you wake up you hear me??'

-That's one of your friends.

-'What are you talking about?' You text her back.

-'You fell asleep in my car and never told us what happened when you were alone with him'.

-'Yeah, probably nothing happened. I don't remember much anyway'.

-You look at the time in your phone. 'Shit. I'm late, bye'. You text her before running to the shower.

-When you get to the studio only Seungmin is there with a client.

-And your morning client just re-scheduled their appointment when you were on your way to the shop so now you can relax a bit.

-After some minutes a guy appears asking for Felix but he's not around yet.

-'Can you call him?' Seungmin asks you. 'He must have fallen asleep or something'.

-'Oh... Ok...' You take a deep breath before dialing.

-You feel nervous but you can't remember why.

-He asnwers the phone after a while. 'y/n?'

-Wow, that husky sleepy voice.

-Heart beating so fast.

-'Felix, are you okay? There's a client here waiting for you'.

-You hear some noise like stuff falling. 'Fuck'. He says. Sounds like he hit himself.

-'Felix...?'

-'Yeah, sorry I'll be there in a minute'. He says then he hangs up.

-You apologize to the client and ask him to wait for a bit.

-Sooner than later Felix appears in the studio.

-Your heart skips a beat as you see him in the same clothes as last night. He must've slept in them.

-His hair all messy.

-'Hi, sorry'. He apologizes and runs to his client not giving you any time to say hi back.

-You're working on your desings again but this time your eyes drift to Felix more often.

-Feeling your heart beating faster just at the sight of him.

-He's too focused to look back at you though. He really must feel bad for making his client wait for him.

-He has dark circles under his eyes. You wonder how much sleep he actually got.

-You don't talk a lot during the day.

-You both just focus on your work.

-Personally you just want the day to end so you can go back home and get some sleep.

-After your last client Felix finally aproaches you.

-'Hey...' He looks really tired too. 'I know you must be exhausted but this friend is coming home to watch a movie. Would you join us?'

-'Why?' You ask without thinking. 'I mean, aren't you tired too?'

-'Yeah...' He says as he scratches his neck. 'Would you still come though?'

-You feel butterflies as you hear the softer tone in his voice. Triggering some memories from last night.

-Your cheeks getting pink as you remember.

-He almost kissed you while you were in that room.

-'y/n?? It's okay if you'd rather go home and rest'.

-'No, I'll go with you'.

-He smiles so big. 'Nice. I'm ready to go whenever you're ready'.

-Huh.

-What is this?

-This is weird right?

-Like, you're both so tired why are you doing this?

-Why is your body just moving and reacting before you can even think.

-Maybe you're so tired you're on automatic mode now.

-You walk alongside him in silence.

-Ah, he looks nice with the red hair and that beanie.

-He looks at you and smiles as he catches you staring.

-You blush lightly but smile back.

-Ah, his nose so cute with the freckles...

-Wish you could gently bite his nose.

-Or hold him to fight the cold as he sweetely leaves a kiss on the top of your head.

-Huh... That’s weird.

-Why would you think about stuff like that?

-Your heart skipping a beat as you think about it.

-Ahh... So you like Felix now...

-You sigh.

-You blame your friend for getting into your head.

-You were so convinced you wouldn't fall for this guy.

-And it was hard to resist cause he's so sweet.

-But he almost kissed you last night.

-Does he even like you?

-For all you know he'd did it cause of the game and nothing else.

-He's so popular...

-Not that you're not nice and cool but why would he like you instead of just another person?

-You just don't think you'll ever be that lucky to have someone liking you back.

-'Hey, should we grab some snacks for the movie?' He suddenly asks bringing you back from your train of thoughts.

-'Yeah, sure'.

-You go into the next store you see and grab some popcorn etc...

-You leave the store laughing about the reaction of the person working there.

-They got so surprised when they heard Felix's voice.

-It's happened a lot of times before in the tattoo shop but it's always kinda fun.

-Cause after all this time working with him you're used to it but when people see that face and then hear his deep voice they all get surprised.

-And it makes you feel some kind of way.

-Like every time it happens makes you aware again of the fact that his angelic face hides a demonic voice.

-Guess you weren't sure before of what that feeling was but now you know... It kinda turns you on.

-You shake your head trying to think of something else instead.

-When you get at Felix's apartment there's a guy waiting at his door.

-He's tall and very handsome.

-His name is Jaemin.

-Apparently you've played with him and Felix online before but you don't remember him.

-'So cruel. How could you forget me? We've played so many times in the same team!'

-You chuckle. 'I'm sorry I don't really pay much attention to people I don't personally know'.

-'That's mean'. He pouts. 'You remind me of one of my friends. So mean...'.

-'Sorry'. You chuckle again and sit on the couch.

-'Jaemin help me out with the popcorn'. Felix says.

-'Can't you do it alone?'

-'Oh, I'll help you if you want'. You offer.

-'Don't worry y/n just get some rest and if you don't mind you could pick a movie in the meantime'. Felix says.

-They close the kitchen's door but you can still hear them.

-'What?' Jaemin asks.

-'What do you mean what? Just help me with the snacks'.

-'Cause you don't know how your own microwave works?'

-'Just get the cups and the drinks'. Felix laughs.

-Are they dating or something? You ask yourself.

-'What is with you? You don't want to leave me alone with this girl? Do you like her?'

-You wait for Felix's answer but he doesn't say anything.

-'Okay then'. Jaemin says.

-The kitchen's door opens and he appears with some glasses and drinks.

-'How can you carry all that at the same time?' You ask him chuckling.

-'I don't know. Skill?' He smiles at you as he leaves the stuff on the tea table and sits by your side.

-'I see'.

-Felix appears a bit later with the popcorn.

-He takes a quick look at the couch and sits at your other side.

-So yeah you're in the middle of those two.

-You chose a horror movie and Felix is clearly terrified.

-Jaemin is yawning, almost falling asleep.

-You chuckle and poke him lightly. 'Hey! No sleeping'.

-He smiles without taking his eyes off the screen. 'Sorry'.

-Felix clears his throat and sits up a bit.

-'Are you okay?' You ask him.

-'Yeah'. He says rubbing his eyes a little.

-'We could drink so we won't fall asleep' Jaemin suggests.

-'Are you sure that'll work just like that?' You ask.

-'We can try'. He says.

-So yeah now you're drinking as the horror movie finishes.

-You all end up drunk-laughin at the overacting in the movie and the lame CGI.

-Also at some point you started cuddling Felix cause your drunk self fucking wanted to and nobody stopped you.

-Your legs on Jaemin's lap.

-He gives his cup a last sip and looks at the clock. 'Fuck I should go'. He says. 'I had fun though. You're a tattooist too right?' He asks you.

-'Yeah'.

-'I'll go visit you someday to get an appointment. Is that okay?' He asks as he carefully takes your legs off his lap to stand up.

-'Sure'. You say.

-'Great. See you guys then'. He says with a big smile on his face. He stumbles a bit to get out of the house but it's okay.

-'Ah... Guess I should leave too'. You say sitting up a bit.

-'Oh, okay. I'll walk you home'.

-You try and stand up but you're so drunk you just fall right back on the couch. 'Ok. I think I can't go right now'. You chuckle and he laughs too.

-'Yeah, maybe come back here for a bit'. He says.

-You chuckle softly and go back cuddling him.

-His hand stroking your hair as you look at him in the eyes.

-Ah... You really want to kiss him.

-'You're so cute y/n'. He says making your heart flutter. 'Your cheeks are red cause the alcohol. So cute'. He repeats then leans over to leave a peck on your forehead.

-But you hold his face softly so he would stay close then kiss him after a second.

-His hands over yours now.

-A muffled moan leaving his mouth without breaking the kiss.

-And your heart is beating so fast.

-You're kissing Felix.

-Like for real.

-It's not a dream right? Not a drunk dream.

-He's really just there refusing to stop kissing you even for a second as you move to sit astride him.

-He's not sure where to put his hands now and it's kinda funny so you're not telling him where.

-He ends up leaving them there in the air at your waist lenght so you lace your fingers with his.

-It all started kinda passionate but as the alcohol effects fade a bit your kisses get sweeter.

-Till you're so sleepy.

-Your heart beating strongly but calmly as you watch Felix putting on a jacket over his hoodie to walk you home.

-He smiles shyly at your look but doesn't say anything.

-Is he shy after spending the last hour kissing you?

-You chuckle and walk towards him helping him to fix his clothes before leaving.

-'Thanks'. He says and you kiss him again.

-You hold hands all the way to your apartment.

-Just talking nonsense and laughing.

-Still a bit dizzy cause you drank a lot in a short amount of time earlier.

-But it's fine.

-'Do you think Seungmin will nag at us tomorrow for not getting enough sleep again?' He asks as you both stand in front of your door.

-'Yeah, maybe. It's not that late though. Just go straight to bed when you get home'.

-'Well, let's see if I can get any sleep'. He chuckles.

-'Why wouldn't you? The horror movie?'

-He chuckles softly and shakes his head. 'I'll be too nervous thinking about this girl I like'. He says as he takes a lock of hair out of your face.

-You blush at his words. 'Shut up'. You say as you hit him lightly making him laugh again.

-'Yeah, that was kinda cheesy'.

-'Kinda?'

-'Shut up you too'. He says as he leans over to kiss you good bye. 'See you tomorrow'. He says in a soft tone.

-You nod and he pecks your lips one last time. 'Bye'. You say as you walk away.

-He watches you till you get inside then leaves.

-Your heart beating so fast every time you think of him and all that happened tonight.

-You wonder if he really is thinking of you too.

-You lie in bed and raise your arms to see the tattoos Felix personally designed for you some time ago.

-His smile as you both joked around while he was tattooing you back then comes to mind.

-And how he pretended you were hurting him so bad while you tattoed him.

-Those clients waiting got so scared at first till he finally told them he was just joking.

-That you are the best tattooist he knows.

-Your heart flutters as you remember all those moments so clearly.

-Still feels kinda hard to take in what have happened between you two in a matter of days? Hours?

-But maybe Seungmin was right and you've been flirting for the longest time without being aware of it.

-Probably he was. He always notices everything.

-You sigh looking at the ceiling and fall asleep at some point.

-Next day Felix is already at the shop when you arrive.

-'Hey'. He says with a sweet tone.

-'Hi'. You say same way.

-You both look at eachother as you don't really know how to act but as you leave your stuff and walk towards him he moves closer too.

-Seungmin watching you two with a suspicious stare.

-It feels a bit awkward cause none of you are sure if you should kiss but the truth is you two are getting closer and closer.

-You blush as soon as he's in front of you and end up leaving a quick peck on his cheek.

-'What is happening?' Seungmin asks from the other side of the shop still with his suspicious look.

-'N-Nothing'. You say.

-His eyes getting bigger as he looks at Felix's red face. 'Felix? Can you come here for a minute?'

-'I don't really want to...'

-'Come here you idiot'. He says, then waits for Felix to walk there.

-You can't hear what they're saying now but Seungmin is smiling and Felix's still red as ever.

-It feels kinda warm seeing them like that.

-'Huh, you must be happy we open only mornings on Fridays'. He tells you and you chuckle.

-'Ah, shut up'. You say, more relaxed now. You thought Seungmin would mess much more with you but he's a good guy after all.

-Morning practically flies as you work and soon is time to leave.

-Felix approaches you slightly shy. 'Do you want to go out or something... With... Me?' He asks and you chuckle.

-Him being shy makes you feel less shy yourself if that makes sense somehow.

-'Yes, Felix. I want to'. You chuckle again.'Where should we go?'

-'Why are you laughing at me?' He asks as he chuckles too.

-'I don't know. You're cute'.

-He scrunches his nose as if he were mad and you scoff as you smile.

-He's indeed just too cute.

-'I'm gonna kiss you'. You say and he chuckles.

-'Ok'.

-You tip-toe a bit and he leans over to finish with the distance left.

-Seungmin walks by after a minute and hits you with a magazine on your heads. 'Ew, just go home'.

-But you just keep kissing as you show Seungmin the middle finger.

-He chuckles and keeps on cleaning his equipment.

-Felix holds your hand as you walk down the street.

-It's so cold outside but it's alright.

-You just walk for a while till you find a food stall you like.

-Felix stands behind you as you order.

-His chin resting on the top of your head and his arms hanging on your shoulders.

-You turn around after ordering and hug him getting inside his coat.

-'So cold'. You say as he just wraps his arms around you.

-He chuckles and kisses you on your forehead. 'We can go home after getting the food if you want'.

-You happily nod and he smiles.

-'Hey, guys?' A male voice says making you two turn a bit to see him. It's Jaemin. 'I fucking knew you liked her dude'. He says as he laughs.

-Felix chuckles too. 'Well, yeah. It was pretty obvious'.

-'Was it??' You ask and they laugh.

-'Yeah babe, it kinda was'. Felix says and you blush.

-'Oh wow, babe huh?' Jaemin says. 'It seems like you guys are doing good'. He chuckles a bit. 'Anyway I gotta go. Glad to see you two and I’ll see you again soon for my tattoo'. He says as he winks at you.

-You nod still blushing and then the guy from the stall calls you to you pick up your food.

-'I got it'. Felix says.

-He hands you your food carefully and you start walking.

-There's not so much talk in your way to his apartment cause you're both just focusing on eating.

-But it feels so nice. It's not awkward at all.

-You grab some ice cream just before getting to his apartment.

-'You were freezing a minute ago'. He chuckles.

-'Yeah but it's not going to be cold inside your apartment so...'

-He chuckles again. 'I see. Will you give me some?'

-'We'll see'. You say and he scoffs.

-'Really?'

-You get under the blanket as soon as you're inside his apartment.

-He sits right next to you and you offer him to get under the blanket too.

-'Should we watch a movie or something?' He asks as you unwrap your ice cream

-'Sure!'

-'Let me guess. A horror one'.

-'Yes pleaasee'.

-'Fine but I'll bother you eternally if I'm scared for life after this'.

-'Just close your eyes when the jump-scare is coming'. You chuckle.

-'I'll just keep my eyes closed then'.

-'We can watch other stuff too, idiot'. You lighly poke him with your ice cream leaving some cream on his nose.

-He scrunches his nose once and waits for you to take the cream off it but you just smile.

-'C'mon'. He chuckles.

-But you only get more cream on him.

-His lips, part of his jaw all covered.

-You're smiling as he looks at you biting his lips trying not to curse.

-'What are you gonna do now, huh?' You ask as you lick the ice cream running down your hand.

-He holds your hand and bites the ice cream. Eating almost all of it.

-'Nooo' You pout as a satisfyed smile is drawn on his face. ‘My ice cream’. You pout again.

-'You deserve it. Maybe you should clean this mess you made now'. He says as he leans back on the couch.

-His deep voice making you shiver with excitement.

-You slowly climb onto his lap sitting astride him.

-He just watches you in silence as you lean over him.

-You look at his eyes for a moment and he nods.

-Then you start licking the ice cream off his jaw stopping right before getting to his lips.

-Your faces so close still.

-He naughtily smiles and kisses you.

-His hands on your waist as he pulls you closer.

-Is no long before you can feel him getting hard beneath you.

-And it's just in the right place.

-You stop to look at him. A hand in the neck of his hoodie, the other one combing his hair back lightly.

-His hands on your butt now as you slowly rock your hips.

-He chuckles softly. 'Are you shy?' He asks as he caresses your burning red cheek.

-You turn your face trying to bite his thumb and he chuckles again.

-'Cute'.

-You lean over him to kiss just to make him stop laughing.

-But then you go down his neck, leaving some kisses and love bites over there.

-His hand climbing up under your clothes to your boobs.

-You moan softly in his ear as he squeezes them.

-The sound of your voice making him harder.

-The intensity of your movements increasing.

-He takes off your top then kisses you.

-You hug him lightly. His head at your boobs lenght.

-You pull him closer and he kisses your chest then bites softly on your tits.

-You bite your lips as you feel your orgasm building just with the friction. Letting out a muffled moan.

-Felix grunts softly as he releases. His hands grasping at your butt. His head still buried between your boobs.

-And you just let go.

-A bunch of cute moans scaping your mouth as you come.

-You hold Felix's face between your hands softly and kiss him for a while.

-'You still owe me an ice cream though'. You say.

-And he just smiles as he lies you down to start all over again.

Blog’s Masterlist

587 notes · View notes

zarcake-writes · 4 years

Text

Bril

Hey everyone! Here’s a little Valentine’s Day story. A coffee shop. An embarrassing but adorable meet-cute. A handsome, shy, and sweet orc. Cake. Enjoy!

Warnings: hint at sex

Valentine’s Day is not your favorite holiday. It’s just an annoying day. Everything is heart-shaped: the box of chocolates, the balloons, and every stuffed animal is holding a heart with some stupidly cute message. And everything is red or pink. Literally, everything!

And the people, gods above! The people! Some take the holiday so seriously! Your human coworker received three huge bouquets of red roses. Each bouquet had a little handwritten letter from her husband. It was cute, but gods it was annoying. And your best friend, an orc, called you during work to tell you about the set of kitchen knives her girlfriend had made especially for her. She sent you so many pictures. Even your boss, who is a fae, was talking about the plans he had with his partner.

Despite the differences with all the races and all the different religions within these races, everyone seems to celebrate Valentine’s Day. Everywhere you go, there are couples, old and new, together. They all are being sweet and mushy, whispering to each other and holding hands. Disgusting.

It’s not that you hate seeing people in love, you are happy for your coworkers and friends. But seeing people in love not only reminds you that you are single, but it reminds you that you’ve been alone for every Valentine's Day. Sometimes you think you’re going to be alone forever.

In an attempt to forget your problems, you decide a nice cup of coffee and a pastry is what you need. The only problem is that your usual coffee place, The Cupid’s Bow, goes way, way, way overboard for the holiday. In fact, Valentine’s Day is the only holiday the coffee shop seemed to celebrate. It made sense, with the name and all, but gods it sucks.

Taking a deep breath, you decide to brave the overly pink and red shop and get yourself a good cup of coffee.

When you step into the shop, it’s filled with couples. And so many freaking pink and red hearts. There are even cut-outs of fat baby cupids with their bows on the walls. You figure the shop would be decorated, but you did not expect this much.

Despite the many couples and the symbols of love being shoved in your face, the shop is comforting. It’s warm and cozy, a true haven for those in need of a pick-me-up. And the shop smells wonderful, like coffee and freshly baked pastries. Your mouth waters at the thought of your coffee.

The shop owner, Aphrose, is behind the counter. His hair is pulled up into a bun, a few strands frame his face. He looks human, but something about him is off. His hair is too shiny and his eyes are too bright. Sometimes Aphrose just knows things. Like when you had a bad day at work or when the family was breathing down your neck, he just knew. When he sees you, his eyes light up and he gives you a huge smile.

“Hey, sweetheart, how you been?”

You shrug. “Ok. Just been busy with work.”

Aphrose nods in understanding. “So, sweetheart, what can I get you?”

You scan the menu behind him, your eyes just grazing over the words. You know you’re gonna get your usual, why you’re pretending to look at the menu you don’t know. A separate menu to the side catches your attention. It’s Valentine’s Day specials. The drinks are chocolaty, mixed with raspberries or strawberries. The raspberry mocha catches your attention. It’s called Love Potion.

Aphrose sees where you’re looking and smiles.

“Everything on that menu is new, by the way.”

“Yeah? How’s the Love Potion?”

Aphrose smile widens. “It’s delectable.”

“Ok. I’ll order that.”

“Anything else?”

“No, just that.”

Aphrose nods. You pay and go sit at a table. He brings your drink and takes a seat at the table with you. His workers are behind the counter, finishing up drinks and waiting for more customers to show up. You take a sip of the coffee and smile at the taste. It’s good. Really good.

“Aphrose, this is so good.”

He beams. “Right? So, you have any plans for tonight? Any dates? Oh! You should bring them here! We have these cake slices that are big enough to share with two, or three, people. We have chocolate, red velvet, and carrot cake. And if they’re a vegan, we have these adorable heart-shaped donuts.”

“That sounds nice, Aphrose, but I don’t have a date.”

“Oh. Then why don’t you come and treat yourself?”

You scoff. “Nah. I’m just going to go home and be alone. Don’t really want to see all the happy couples.”

“Maybe you’ll meet someone tonight.”

You shake your head and briefly look down. “I doubt it, Aphrose.”

Aphrose opens his mouth to speak, but the bell above the door chimes. He looks past you, then gives you an apologetic look. You nod in understanding and watch as he goes back behind the counter. A rush comes in, filling the shop and keeping Aphrose and his workers busy.

You’re partially glad to be alone. Aphrose is a bit of a romantic, always gushing about true love and how romantic Valentine’s Day is. That’s not what you want to hear right now. But if he was still sitting with you, you wouldn’t be wallowing in your misery. Not wanting to see all the happy couples around you, you keep your head down.

You finish your coffee and let out a sigh. It’s time to go home, to your lonely and empty place. Your love life is as empty as the coffee mug in front of you. As you turn away from the table, coffee mug in hand, you walk into what feels like a wall. You jump back and hit the table, causing it to make a loud scraping noise against the floor and dropping the mug in your hand in shock.

Two large hands grab you around the waist, keeping you from falling further back into the table.

“Shit, I’m so sorry. Are you ok?” a deep voice asked.

You look up and can’t help but grow hot at the man currently holding you. He’s an orc, a very handsome one. His skin is a soft green, and his eyes are a beautiful shade of brown with flecks of gold. His hair is pulled back into a messy bun. It’s slightly frizzy and a few strands have escaped his bun and frame his face. His one tusk has a silver cap.

“Yeah, yeah. I’m… I’m ok.”

He smiles and opens his mouth, but then he looks down and grimaces. You follow his gaze and your entire face grows hot. He’s still holding you. Against his body, with his arms wrapped around your waist. And your hands are resting on his chest. Oh gosh, he’s so firm. Why is he so firm? Why is he still holding you? Oh, gods!

He lets you go, making sure you don’t fall. You both stare at each other, but before either can speak Aphrose pops up.

“Oh gosh! Sweetheart, are you alright?” Aphrose rests a hand on your shoulder. He checks you over, clearly looking concerned.

You nod and swallow. “Y-yeah, I’m fine.”

Aphrose turns and looks at the orc. He reaches up and rests his other hand on the orc’s bicep. “What about you, Bril? You alright?”

The orc, Bril, nods and looks at Aphrose. “I’m fine, Aphrose.”

“Good! Why don’t you two take a seat, and I’ll get this mess cleaned up. Bril, I’ll be right out with your drink.”

Before you or Bril can object, Aphrose pushes you both towards a new table. He’s gone a moment later, leaving you and Bril alone. Bril looks nervous but gives you a hesitant smile and motions for you to sit. You do so, and he takes a seat with you.

“I’m sorry I bumped into you,” Bril said.

“No, it’s my fault. I should have looked behind me and not moved so fast.”

“No. No. It was my fault. I… I was more focused on getting to the counter and getting my coffee.” Bril rubs the back of his neck and gives you an embarrassed smile.

“Long day?”

“Yeah. And that Love Potion drink is amazing.”

You perk up. “I was just drinking that.”

“Yeah? It’s great, right? I’ve gotten it every day this month. Oh! My name is Bril.” He holds his hand out to you.

You smile and introduce yourself, taking his hand. The first thing you notice about Bril’s hand is how large it is. The second thing you notice is how warm his skin is. It’s comforting.

Aphrose appears a moment later with two drinks. He sets one in front of Bril, and the other in front of you. “Here, sweetheart, figured you’ll want a second drink. Don’t worry, it’s on the house.”

“Aphrose, you didn’t have too.”

He snorts. “I know. I wanted too. Now, enjoy your drinks you two.”

You turn to Bril, who is watching you. He quickly looks away and takes a sip of his coffee. You do the same, savoring the flavor and the warmth. When you look back up, Bril is giving you a lopsided smile. The curve of his lips and the softness in his eyes makes your body warm. You smile back, then look down at your cup.

“So, do you come here often?” Bril asked.

“Yeah, but not so much this month.”

“Why?”

“The Valentine’s decorations and Aphrose’s romantic talk are a bit much.”

Bril laughs and nods. “Not a fan of the holiday then?”

You shrug. “Just never had anyone to spend it with.”

Bril frowns but then breaks out in a bright smile. “Are you doing anything tonight?”

“What?”

“Tonight. Are you busy?”

“No. Why?”

He takes a deep breath before he speaks. “At the risk of sounding like a creep, would you like the spend the night with me?”

Your eyebrows raise at his question. A second later, Bril realizes what his question was alluding too, and he quickly begins to explain himself.

“No! Not like that! I didn’t mean like that. I didn’t mean anything inappropriate. Just this evening. Like a date with me. And we can spend it here, somewhere you know. Plus, Aphrose has that thing he does every night for couples or dates, and I think you’re very beautiful and you deserve to be taken out and I feel bad for almost knocking you over and I would like to make it up to you.” He takes a deep breath and gives you a nervous smile.

You smile and nod, ignoring how warm your face feels. “Yeah, ok.”

His face lights up and he reminds you of a puppy. “Yeah?”

“Yes. Meet here about six?”

Bril gives you that lopsided smile. “That’s perfect.”

Two hours later and you’re standing outside the Cupid’s Bow in a cute red dress and some small white heels. After spending nearly thirty minutes panicking about what to wear, you settled on the red dress. Letting your hair down and applying some light makeup, you were good to go. At least, you hoped you were.

A quick glance in the window and you see Bril sitting at the table Aphrose pushed you both towards. He’s glancing at his phone and looks nervous. You’re relieved he’s here because for a moment you wondered if he was going to stand up. But seeing him filled your stomach with so many butterflies.

“Ok. You can do this,” you whispered to yourself. Slow breath in, then out, and you head inside.

The shop is still covered in decorations, but the lighting is darker. Each table has a candle and some red roses in a vase, there’s even romantic music playing. Aphrose is buzzing around, delivery drinks and various pastries. Two workers you’ve never seen before are behind the counter. Aphrose sees you and smiles but quickly slips away.

When Bril sees you, he smiles. His dark hair is braided nicely and there are no fly-a-ways this time. The shirt he’s wearing is tight on his chest and arms. Even his dark jeans hug his thighs. Gods above, he looks delicious. Bril stands and pulls your seat out for you. He stands so close to you that you can smell his cologne, it’s heavy and spicy. It fits him perfectly.

He’s so close that when he speaks, it’s like he whispered in your ear. “You look beautiful.”

You shiver. “Thank you. You don’t look so bad yourself.”

He laughs and takes his seat. “I’m glad you came.”

“Me too.”

A moment later Aphrose appears. He gives you both a raspberry mocha and places a large slice of chocolate cake between you both. It’s garnished with raspberries and looks delicious. Aprhose winks at you and slips away.

“Did you order this?” you asked.

“No. He just seems to know what people want,” Bril said.

You give Bril a serious look and lean in close to him. “You’ve noticed that too.”

Bril nods and copies you. “Fae?”

“I don’t know. They tend to hide, or they’re very obvious. Maybe he’s an angel. Or a god?”

Bril shrugs and drinks his coffee. “Whatever he may be, he makes wonderful coffee.”

You laugh and agree with him.

The next few hours are spent laughing and talking. Bril is sweet and funny. He holds your hand and feeds you bites of the cake. He tells you about himself and his work, mentioning friends and coworkers. He listens when you tell him about yourself, asking questions and smiling at your stories.

The night ends with Bril taking you home. Bundled in his coat, you kiss. He bends down slightly and you stand on your tiptoes. His lips taste like Love Potion: raspberries, chocolate, and coffee. Maybe that drink was properly named. Maybe Aphrose is a god or a fae, playing matchmaker. Or maybe he’s just a smart human and everything is simply a coincidence.

You don’t care though, because you’re pulling Bril into your house, giggling and undoing his shirt. He laughs, his hands on your hips. You feel drunk, but you’re not. There’s a heat in your veins and a need for the orc the is pushing you onto your bed. He tastes so sweet, and his body is so warm and firm. You need him, and judging by the way he’s rolling his hips, he needs you as well.

The next morning you wake in Bril’s arms. His morning kisses are sloppy, and his voice is rough from sleep, but he’s so sweet. It’s when he’s making you breakfast, and commenting that your house is too small for him, that you realize maybe Valentine’s Day isn’t so bad.

#exophilia #orc boyfriend #monster boyfriend

255 notes · View notes

suffering-and-happy-about-it · 4 years

Text

Dangerous (Part 1/2)

Description: It was your best friend’s bachelorette party in one of London’s best clubs when two men had closed a bet if they would be able to seduce you. And in the end, the night ended up way better than you originally anticipated.

A/N: Oh, we're back. For this two-part one-shot, I approached both of the idiots very differently - I wanted Sam to have this sexual hotshot energy while Cutter had more of that mysterious daddy vibe. And I think that somehow, it really suits both the boys. Enjoy.

Pairing: Charlie Cutter x reader x Samuel Drake (We stan a threesome in this house)

Playlist: Idiot sandwich that stole my heart™

Tagging: @missdictatorme

Part 2.

It was just another night in downtown. The sunlight was slowly fading away, ladies wore tight and short skirts, and gentlemen were sipping whiskey in the nearby bars. And London was no different. It was one of the most favorite tourist locations since it was mostly colder in there during summer and it was the crown jewel of England. Soho and Chinese street looked especially magnificent at that time of the year.

Yet the clubs were especially full of people as well. Swedish and European students, you gonna love this, mate, as Charlie said Samuel a million times. Cutter and Drake, formerly known as Morgan, were two gentlemen in their best years. They weren't some boys who would bend you over the nearest bed without knowing what to do. No. They both were quite tall, one of them would even say fairly handsome - and skilled in the first place.

Drake, the definition of a small bitch according to Cutter, was rather persistent with choosing some warmer locations like the Bahamas or the Canary Islands, let alone Cuba, for their summer vacation. But Cutter, who was born and lived his whole life in England, told him to go fuck himself and that this year, he’ll show Drake the European hospitality and girls. Samuel had to say that these young kittens looked magnificent, from both up close and from the distance.

Norwegian girls had the dirties eyes he had seen, French girls could whisper them some sweet nothings the whole night, Hungarian girls were fiery enough to show them who is the boss, Czech and Slovak girls knew well how to handle alcohol and Russian girls were both tough and sweet as candy at the same time. Yet Samuel didn't stop bitching about London being the color-less, boring city he always saw on the postcards. What did it matter that the Queen was living there when the only location which tingled Samuel’s senses was the Tower? Yet Cutter told him that Sam hadn't seen shit yet.

And bloody hell, as British men would say when they walked into the club, Samuel knew what was the boy talking about. That was the energy Sam needed to feel alive since he was rotting in hell for God knows how long. Alcohol being poured in gallons, tight pairs of jeans, and laughter all around. And this wasn’t some boring-ass club either, as Samuel would say. People were dancing, which he hasn't seen in ages. Cutter most took him to poker tournaments or to play darts.

"Bee’s knees, I love this bloody place." - Cutter sighed and took the bomber off, walking stairs down to walk to the bar of the place itself. - "Come on, you prick, don't just stand there!" - He called at Samuel with a raspy voice, laughing out loud. Sometimes, Sam looked like a small boy in a toystore. Especially when he was looking at so many lovely bottoms and tits.

"One Pimm’s Cup and a Sex on the Beach for this lady over here." - Cutter winked at the barmaid who smiled back at him, already holding the shaker to prepare some of the best drinks in London.

"What are we? Fucking ladies to drink cocktails?" - Sam asked back, leaning his back to the bar, looking around. His eyes were doing their best to see it all - the girl with afro trying to kiss the soul out of her partner's body, the boy who had his hand in his girl's panties and the twerking group in the middle of the dancefloor.

"Mate, you hadn't learned shit while you were in London. You need to start slowly before pouring down vodka and other shit." - Cutter told him, smiling at the barmaid who brought them the drinks. She was sweet - her blonde hair was in a high ponytail and her face was full of freckles. She was just the type of girl Cutter liked. Sweet, innocent, and pretty. - "Thank you, darling." - The bald man smiled at the barmaid before she ran off to serve another customer.

"And you still think that you're attractive enough to get under a young girl's panties. Who is dumber here? Cheers, mate." - Samuel answered with a dramatic British accent, toasting to Cutter before taking a sip through the straw. Yet Cutter's grin was making him sure that he had just bumped into an interesting topic.

"You don't know what you're talking about, Samuel. Both American and European chicks go crazy for a British accent. All you have to do in the bed is talk and they cum on their own." - Cutter looked around with a shit-eating grin. He knew very well that he's right. A good portion of women was into a thick British accent and his raspy voice. The voice alone could work wonders between girl’s thighs, so being tall, muscular, and having this bad boy vibe was just a bonus usually.

"I think you're lying, brother, but what can I know? I usually put my mouth to use too, but we ain't talkin’. And this mouth can show you the universe, I tell ya." - Samuel answered with a nasty grin as well, his Boston accent being fully put to use at that point. Cutter started to laugh out loud, having Samuel clueless.

"Nice to know, I will remember that, mate. You wanna show me or what?" - Cutter asked, sipping another sip of his ice-cold drink.

"You're such a douchebag." - Samuel laughed as well since Cutter knew how to turn every single situation into a stand-up.

"You see the chick at three o’clock?" - Cutter mumbled from sipping, still looking in front of himself. Samuel carefully checked her out. Not that she would notice a man staring in a club full of people, yet Samuel didn't want to come across as a creep. She was... Pretty. As a lot of women inside the club. She was yelling something at the barmaid so she would hear her, standing there in some old sneakers. Her clothes didn't reveal that much, it was just a normal white top and a pair of blue jeans. Yet something about that face made both the idiots grin when thinking about showing her the edge of paradise.

"Yeah, you bet your fucking British ass I do see that girl." - Samuel returned to the previous position, grinning into his straw just the way Cutter did. Both boys liked girls who had that little spark about them. You never could quite put the finger on it, yet it was there. You couldn't name or label it - it was the flame of the unknown, a promise of fun or... See? Neither of them knew what it is, but she had it.

"And since we’re in this bloody town for the last night, I wanna bet, mate. Since I know that British accent is a hit with the ladies and you keep telling me about some magical Boston mouth, whoever gets the girl, wins something." - Cutter put the empty glass on the bar, grinning at Samuel, having the man grinning back. Timber was yelling all over the club and it felt 2013-ish. The barmaid automatically brought both men a shot of their finest vodka since Cutter came to the club pretty frequently.

"What’s the somethin’ we talkin’ ’bout?" - Samuel bit his lower lip when the girl got her drinks and ventured back to the back of the club where the tables were. Both of them poured the vodka down their throats at the same time, both of them having that face.

"I don't know. Maybe some expansive liquor?" - Charlie asked, but after that, he started laughing. - "Oh, I know, when I get her down tonight, you owe me a ride on your motorbike baby and night with this beautiful lady." - He offered Samuel his palm, watching Sam slowly shaking it.

"When I win, your best bomber is mine. Who goes first?" - Samuel crunched the knuckles and to his surprise, Charlie motioned for him to go.

"Ladies first, mate, ladies always go first." - Charlie smiled, asking for two bottles of beer. When Samuel got his beer, he shook his head but started walking in the direction of your table.

***

It was your friend's bachelorette party and for a reason, she chose a club in London from all the destinations, like France or Italy, she could choose. You were not from there, but she wanted something big and fancy, so she decided to go for a weekend to London. You were more of staying put at home person, yet you didn't want to upset her just days from her wedding.

"Your dinks, ladies." - You yelled, earning an excited yelling of your shit-faced friends back. You’ve been sticking to beer the whole four hours you've already spent in that God-forsaken place, you've been just fine at that moment, being on bottle number four by that time.

"You're my favorite maid of honor." - Your friend Amber hugged you, giving you a big fat kiss on your cheek. You giggled at that, taking another sip of the beer. - "These men here, ugh." - Amber moaned out loud before taking a big sip of her Mochito, watching the dancefloor with her eyes open wide. You chuckled at that, sipping from your bottle.

You weren't that interested in the men there. Like, yeah, they were nice and most of the men you've encountered in England so far were true British gentlemen, but... You weren't the type who would mingle for a one-night stand. You were taking the whole crazy trip as a widening of your horizons. When Amber didn't want to be in a club, you usually traveled around to see the sights England could give you. Stratford upon Avon was cute, Devon too, but London was a blast in your opinion.

"And you're getting married next week, Amber. Don't forget about that you nasty bitch." - Monica yelled from the other side of the table, giggling at Amber's sighs.

"I envy you soooo much, Y/N. These men are everything. Just look at these damn asses." - Amber rolled her eyes, making you both laugh in sync. Suddenly, she got all serious. Her elbow bumped into your ribs making you squeal, her head motioning in a direction of some forty-something dude who was eyeing your table, slowly walking to it through the dancing crowd. - "I think he's coming for one of us, what should I do?" - Amber panicked, looking at her engagement ring.

"You won't do shit, Amber, you're the bride." - You calmed her down, making her lips from a little O in awe. She was like that when she was drunk. The man looked fine, that was true - tall with brown hair, a rough face, and a tall body. You couldn't see him clearly, you just watched him swaying his hips in black jeans and shoulders in a white t-shirt widening with every step he took.

It took him almost five minutes before he finally got there. That was mainly because of the way he was trying to sell that nasty smug. You’ve wondered how it came that he didn't wiggle his hips out. Just when he was about to tell you something, the DJ started playing some banger according to the screaming coming from the dancing crowd, which made you smile. So he leaned in without a problem. Well, at least you knew that he had some confidence inside of him.

"Night, ladies, the name’s Samuel." - He offered his palm to Monica, then to Amber and then to you, kissing your knuckles with a smile. - "How comes that three beautiful ladies end up in a place like this... Alone?" - He wondered, standing next to the empty spot long enough for Monica to scoop a bit further away. Naturally, Samuel sat next to her, giving her a rather nasty smile.

"It’s my bachelorette party!" - Amber yelled at him with a happy smile, making you smile as well when she shoved her ring right in front of that guy's face. At least the confident asshat knew that he won't make a single move at that table. Yet Samuel rose his eyebrows, smiled even wider, and gently caught her palm to look at the ring. Then he nodded and let her hand go. - "He is one of a hella happy fella, I tell you that." - And with that, his eyes hooked on your face. Monica was watching both of you with a vulgar smile on her lips.

"And what about you, doll, you're having a bachelorette party too?" - Samuel smiled, putting his bottle on the table. Before you could answer, shit-faced Amber already started telling him your story.

"She’s been single forever, I swear. It always works or spending time with her family, like, I know she's the most responsible and shit, but I am afraid that she’ll end up alone with twenty cats, and one day, she'll go nuts." - She told him seriously. The mysterious, confident and somehow sexy guy started laughing at her straightforwardness, looking you in the eyes after that.

"I will go nuts if you won't stop, bitch, this was unnecessary." - You sighed, taking a deep swing of your beer. You shook your head with an angry face. Although, Amber wasn’t stopping there, making you even more embarrassed. - "But you are a hell of a guy. Holy fuck, are those tattoos? I always wanted my fiance to get some." - She went for it and let her fingers grace his neck. Samuel had a pleased grin when she has done so.

"I've been living in Panama for some time, got ’em there." - He then proceeded to lift one of his sleeves, showing you another tattoo on his shoulder. These were poker aces. Amber but her lower bottom, looking at the tattoos, gently touching them, traveling down to feel the poor man's biceps at the very end of her exploration. To put it nicely, you were embarrassed. Yet to your surprise, the Samuel man ignored Amber drooling over him and practically climbing over the table to touch his skin. The man sat there and watched you with a small smile. - "And I have a few more on places that ain’t appropriate to show ’ere." - He mumbled and both of the ladies next to you instantly got the horny faces on.

Amber bumped her elbow into your ribs again, doing it way stealthier this time. Yeah, he was a good looking man if you'd have to be honest. He had your girls wrapped around his long finger five minutes after coming there - there was this... Testosterone or some shit like that coming out of him. Amber gave you one of these risen-eyebrows looks and bit her lower lip once again.

"Care for a dance?" - The man asked, standing up. At first, he was looking into the dancing crowd only giving you his palm as if he didn't even care. You sat there for quite a while before Samuel smiled in your direction, assuring you that he wants you to dance with him. Which, no matter how hard you'd try to deny this, it was something that made you smile too. In a gentle moment, you slipped your palm into his, hoping that at least Amber would stop hitting your ribs.

You honestly hadn't heard that song in years. Calabria felt real like a late 2010-ish song. Was this night sort of a retro party? You hadn't heard the majority of the songs in years, yet people danced to them like crazy. And let's be honest, you and Samuel weren't that much different, because as soon as you hit the dancefloor, he showed you some good moves and suddenly, it wasn't that weird or gross to be seduced by that man.

***

To be honest, Cutter was quite in the mood when he saw that Samuel and you dancing along with the other pairs. And more importantly, you two were having fun. Sam started with his most outdated moves, slowly getting to the more erotic ones when you seemed to agree with that. The man didn't want to be punched right into his nose. Yet soon, your pelvis was brought close to Samuels and Charlie could see his friend's lips whispering something in your ear. In the reaction to that, you were laughing and soon enough, you put one of your hands on his waist.

Charlie was quite familiar with the song playing. It had some good basses and the beat just invited you to dance. You were the sweetest when you let go of Samuel, rose your hands above your hand, yelling the upcoming lyrics, that went something like... - "Dangerous? Oh! That sounds good, yeah.

Talk to me baby, like I'm your dude." - It made Charlie chuckle.

He was also quite interested in the tactics Samuel used to relax you like that. The whole time Samuel was gone, Charlie stood next to the bar, thinking about what he should he do. He was choosing a tactic if you will. Every woman was different, so he better has some back-up plan if he wants to win the bet. Samuel undeniably had the charming personality chicks liked, whether he was aware of it or not. He was a forty-something-year-old dude with the mentality of a dude in his early twenties, which was attractive too.

Yet Charlie didn't have that trait. He was a man in his late forties and it could be seen as well. He was bald too. But that was something Samuel didn't quite have - the authority of something like a daddy figure if you will. He met girls who were into that sort of stuff and he hadn't got a single problem with delivering - it was quite fun actually. To say it quickly, he was a guy who was looking mysteriously with a good sense of humor, making the chicks both screaming in pleasure and very with laughter when they wanted that goofy-guy sorta stuff.

So he figured out that it would be best to figure out what you were into and work on that since the first second he introduces himself to you on the bar.

***

"You have good dance moves, Y/N!" - Sam exclaimed happily when he was leading you back to your table. You nodded, still laughing. You couldn't believe that you spend half an hour with a totally strange guy on the dancefloor. Yeah, it wasn't just dancing obviously. Sam proved to be quite handy with his palms, absorbing almost everything out of your body while his mouth was whispering funny stuff. Suddenly, you both stopped and he looked at you with a pretty bold smile. Again, he showed you how quick he could be when his left palm put some hair out of your face. - "This was fun. So... If you would like to have some more fun when you'll be leaving, call this number, deal?" - He asked and gave you a small card.

It was one of the most simple ones you've ever had seen. Samuel Drake - historian, archeologist, and an adventurer. His number was on the other side. After giving him the same nasty grin, you nodded and pushed the card into the back pocket of your jeans, letting him go.

Girls immediately noticed you coming back... All alone without that Sammy boy. But the smile was indicating that you hadn't empty hands. Amber asked you about what happened even before you sat your ass down. - "Well, we danced and lemme say, he's a good dancer and then... He gave me this business card to call him when ill be leaving. Which unfortunately won't happen since I have to lead both your drunk asses to the hotel." - You sighed, playing with the card between your fingers. Monica took it out, smiling at you.

"I'm more or less sober, so I can take Amber home while you'll find that prince charming and have a wonderful night." - She gave it back to you after reading the text under his name. - "I would love to have a cig, anyone going with me?" - Monica asked and mumbled a few curse words while she searched through her purse for a pack of cigarettes. Naturally, you got up and motioned for her to go first, telling amber to sit there on her damn ass until you come back.

It was nice to stand in some fresh air. The night was pretty cold and it was raining a bit, but you didn't care since you were already soaking wet. Monica gave you a cigarette as well and both lit it up at the same moment. She was giving you some nasty grin too, which made you chuckle. - "What?" - You mumbled, exhaling the smoke.

"He seemed to be into you big time. You sure you don't want to call the man?" - She asked and at that moment, she seemed to be pretty reasonable and sober. Your shoulders jolted unknowingly. There was something on that promise of spending a night by his side. Sam was genuinely fun, hot as far as you could say and pretty smart. Also, he wasn't drunk that much, neither were you - so it was maybe really the both-sided chemistry doing the work. A couple of times it seemed that he's going in for a kiss, yet he rather teased you and bit your earlobe gently.

"He seemed sweet and fun and all, but what about you two?" - You asked Monica silently, still smoking on the cigarette with a thoughtful face.

"Oh, shush. We'll take a cab and get to the hotel on our own. I'll look after Amber. She was right about you being all about work or family. He's a stranger and you don't have to see him ever again, and that has some magic into it. Live a bit, come on, sis." - She hugged and you, indeed, felt confident about what Monica has said.

Sam was nothing but a hot guy you met in a club. You can fuck the night away, have some fun, wait for him to fall asleep, and then drive to your hotel, sitting on a flight home tomorrow. You'll never have to see him again.

You were determined that once you'll be leaving, you'll call the man, accepting the offer. When you were inside, you walked to the bar to order some alcohol, because Amber got to drink both your and Sam's beer when you were dancing.

It took you a moment to notice that guy. He was holding a small glass of whiskey, eyeing you with a small grin. He wasn’t exactly your type of handsome, yet there was something about that face. You spotted small stable and very attentive blue eyes. This man was huge in the best meaning of the word. He wasn't fat, not at all, yet it could be seen that there are some muscles under the t-shirt he had on. He was at least twice your age, but you got nervous when you looked into his eyes.

The difference between him and the guy you met earlier was huge. While Sam appeared to be a fairly approachable, exciting, and funny person, this dude... He seemed mysterious and authoritative. Which had woken up things inside of you; things you didn't even know were there. After having your breath stuck for a while, you returned a smile to the man, which was a signal for him to move closer to you.

"Whatever the lady orders, it's my treat." - The bald man told the barmaid, having her smile. Slowly, the man put some pounds on the wooden countertop, still looking at the lady who was serving the alcohol. It was ridiculously more than what you were supposed to pay, yet the gentlemen made clear that he doesn't want a pound back. - "Sure thing, Mr. Cutter."

"And what about you, love?" - He asked, taking your palm to kiss your knuckles delicately. That accent settled inside of your ears, fully attacking your brain. It was hot only to listen to the raspy voice speaking with the fully-blown thick London accent. No matter what you did, that man’s gaze followed you around. You almost felt like you can't escape it. Why Sam was making you feel so good and that was what made you aroused, yet this man was coming across as someone who would bend you over his knee with pleasure and it made you interested as well. - "What about me?" - You asked back, smiling at the man.

"What are you doing here alone?" - Cutter said and leaned even closer, having a smile on his lips when he leaned closer enough to whisper things into your ear. He had a firm body, just like Sam did, yet these two couldn't come across differently. - "I can do something about that, sweetheart."

Was all of this a nice dream? Two attractive men approaching you on the same night, telling you to leave the place with them. Or were they serial murderers? Or did a car hit you and you were in a coma? No, your heartbeat reminded you that this is pretty much happening in front of your very eyes. What the fuck should you do? If you'll leave with Cutter, what about Sam? And if you'd leave with Sam, what about this man? Why couldn't you have them both?

Monica more or less made you swear that whatever happens, you'll leave with Sam at the end of the party. But you felt being in a tight corner at the moment. Both men had some spark in them, one of them promised you a whole night of fun and the other one felt like a total daddy.

"That's kind of you, sir." - You winked at him, not knowing what else to say. The club was slowly getting darker, changing the color scheme as it was getting closer to midnight, now playing some Russian rap songs. Cutter looked at the couples around you, seeing many of them kissing and touching far beyond the line of decency. That was before you felt tips of someone's fingers smoothing your upper arm, gently getting onto your sweaty neck and jaw.

You could turn away from that man, yet there was something that made you push your head even closer, so your lips could meet his halfway. He wasn’t shying away at all, coming in with full force - lip bite, not too long after that, he even used his tongue, holding you close by your jaw. And this man, dear lord, he had some skillful mouth. It even made you close your eyes with enjoyment, making you moan lightly into his kiss.

"So, what do you say, love? Me, you, my place here?" - He whispered once he was done with the kiss, his palm slowly traveling down on your waist and lower. Sam did touch these places, yes, but his approach was more natural than devoting straightaway. Which made you also a bit cautious and aware of the man.

"I need to go back, Mr. Cutter. But thank you for the... Ehm... Invitation anyway." - You took the drinks, hurrying up back to girls. Your heartbeat was off the charts, your whole damn body was sweaty and since there were two rather handsome men trying to win you over that night, you were aroused as well. You couldn't leave with Sam, because you'd think about Cutter and the other way around. But you were sure that you will at least masturbate that night.

"Are you okay?" - Amber yelled into your ear when you finally sat down, gulping down. You couldn't catch your breath ever since Cutter kissed you. Your gaze traveled to her and you shook your head almost frantically.

"Another guy tried to take me over to his place." - You mumbled, gulping down your whole drink at once. Monica smiled and leaned over to you.

"And was this one as handsome as that Samuel before?" - She asked, taking her cocktail out of your hand. You turned your hand to the dancefloor, imaging both the men inside of your head.

"It's hard to tell, Monica. This one was tall and well-built as well..." - You sighed, but Amber stopped you once again. - "How can you know that he was well-built?" - She wondered, taking the last ice-cold drink as well. It was a miracle that she hadn't fallen asleep until that point.

"Because I know he's a good kisser too." - You smiled and each of you started laughing like crazy. - "I mean, he wasn’t the most handsome man I've seen, yet, he had that something inside these eyes." - You shook your head, not believing the things that had happened inside that club. It was just one night you've spent there and two attractive men approached you. One of them was American, the other one was clearly British and you knew that both of them had something to offer. But you knew that you'll leave alone once again.

***

"How did it go?" - Samuel asked Cutter once he walked off the dancefloor again. Cutter was leaning his elbow to the bar, watching you and your girls chatting excitedly. After that, he turned back to Sam.

"I can't tell, mate. First, it appeared that I have her hooked, but she left after that. What about you?" - Charlie finished another glass of whiskey, moving to beer for the rest of the night. From Sam’s smirk, it was apparent that at least one of the men is feeling positive about the whole bet.

"She has my number and when I was on a smoke break, her friend told her that she should have some fun with me tonite if you know what I mean." - Samuel wiggled his eyebrows, making Cutter frown even more. Maybe he shouldn’t go for the kiss just like that, but your body was telling yes. You were attracted to him, so why shouldn't he test the waters? It was too late for these kinds of thoughts. He probably had scared you off.

The two friends were standing there for quite a while and waited for Sam's desired call, talking about nothing the whole time. Sam had to say that he had some fun time and Cutter’s most impressive bomber on top of that. But that was when both men felt someone's presence behind them.

"You two know each other?" - A voice asked them and when they turned around, it was none other than you. Your eyes were looking at both of them and it was clear that you don't know what to think of that. Sam looked at Cutter with panic, not knowing what to say.

"It's not how you think it is." - Cutter tried to calm you down, but you were visibly upset over the whole situation. Yeah, it was a bet, but Cutter meant what he said. He wanted to spend the night with you. This was just a fun way to raise the stakes. If you wouldn't get to know.

"Jesus, I should've known that you two are assholes." - You walked between the men, mumbling something about assholes, dickheads, and shits, preparing money to pay the last drinks of the night. - "How would two men like you saw something on an ugly duckling like me? Funny shit, I tell you." - You mumbled with disgust, ordering cocktails your girls asked for.

"You don't know what you're talking about, love. You're beautiful." - Cutter told you back with a small smile, looking Samuel in the eyes. The other man nodded when he realized, leaning into the bar as well. - "And intelligent as hell, which is a huge turn on. I don't know why someone as pretty as you are even let guys like us talk to you." - The American smiled at you from the other side, lust lingering inside his eyes.

Could that be? It maybe was just a bet, yet these two men seemed to be interested. It could be a game as well - but a perfect solution to your situation too. If these two knew each other, maybe you didn't have to leave the place alone because you couldn't choose between them. Maybe, you could leave with both of them at once. You’ve never done that, but the alcohol inside your veins made you courageous.

"So, you're friends, you know each other, right?" - You asked while a smile grew on your lips. Oh, Cutter knew what is about to come and... It was so nasty that it turned him on in some kind of way. Samuel was completely confused tho. - "That means you can meet me outside the club in ten, probably?" - You asked innocently, taking the drinks, smiling at Charlie. He smiled back, leaving Samuel in the dark for a little longer.

"Which one of us?" - The American demanded. He wanted to win the bet so badly because Cutter’s bombers were the best in the whole world. But when he saw your devilish grin with the shine in your eyes, his heart skipped a beat. Oh. OH. Holy fuck. You had that spark inside of you, but neither of them would ever say that you're a nasty girl as well. At least not this much.

Sam honestly never seen cutter without clothes and he didn't know if he's ready for that, but... Life was about adventure, right? And this way something Sam knew he will say yes to. There was something on having a girl helpless, being taken care of by two men. He loved to worship women, he indeed loved everything about that, but this was exciting as well. And Charlie? He knew how to approach to a threesome. There were occasions where he had joined in and in some, he was only there to watch. He especially loved when two ladies invited him to a bad. But he hadn't a single issue with giving you what you wanted.

"Both of you, silly." - You smiled sweetly before disappearing into the crowd.

#samuel drake x reader #samuel dake x reader #samuel drake Uncharted #samuel drake #charlie cutter #charlie cutter uncharted #lmao #wait for the next part #is filthy #is hot #is sexy #will cure depression #I SWEAR #these two daddies #UGH

26 notes · View notes

burntmcnuggies · 4 years

Note

Hi! Can i request a hawks x fem! reader where hawks kind of has bird-like tendencies? She’s pretty good friends with him, and sometimes he whistles and stuff when she’s around (like a mating call/song) and one time she was talking to another pro hero and hawks gets jealous (but it’s his bird side so he can’t control it) and his wings puff up and stretch out as a show of dominance or something. And they get really bright too! The media reports the event and he confesses how he feels 🥺 tysm!

Of course! 🥺

I’m so happy to have actually gotten a request!! This is actually my... fourth Hawks story? And I feel I’m getting better at his personality! If any of you have constructive criticism I’m all ears! Ready to improve! I tend to over study characters before I write them so I have a good understand to deliver the best for everyone! :D

I wasn’t sure if you wanted smut or fluff... so I did both! A wholesome pure one and a spicy sexy one!

I really hope you enjoy this! ❤️

Both stories are almost exactly the same except for the ending, so in the end if you want smut, go to the NSFW one! 18+ only please! :)

➪ NSFW <3

Jealous Bird (Fluff)

Warnings: strong language, suggestive themes towards breeding, and that’s it!

“Stop dragging your wings, you’re gonna get them dirty.” You scolded and pat his back, slightly feeling how tense his shoulders were. You were about to offer to give him a massage later, not wanting your friend to have to sleep tonight with stiff muscles until you noticed something. His wings were almost glowing a whole new shade now. Such a vibrant and beautiful color. It was then realizing how close you were that you could hear a faint cooing bubbling from his throat. “...? The fuck are you doing Hawks?” He looked over confused and tilted his head. You grumbled at his lack of knowing exactly what he was doing. “Do you even have complete control over your body? You don’t even realize you’re whistling and cooing like some pigeon.”

You completely missed the pissed off look that crossed his face at your comment. He plastered on a cheeky smile and put his hands behind his back, picking his wings off the ground and tucking them firmly behind his back. “Nah, sometimes my bird-side comes out, especially during spring. God I go fuckin’ crazy. Sometimes it’s early and i have to take a whole week off a work!” You looked up to a couple trees you both passed while you were walking to your usual breakfast place, KFC —Although you always argue you want to go somewhere else. It was late winter, very close to spring, about March. You never kept up with the date. “Why do you take a whole week off?”

“Animal Mutant types like me would understand. Just like Mirko! Haha, I’m sure she’s the worst right now bein’ it’s early March!” He laughed and put his hands out, his hands snaking into his pockets to firmly stick there once more. You pouted, wanting to know exactly what Hawks was talking about. You told Hawks everything, but he didn’t give you the same treatment. “I’ll just ask Mirko later then if you refuse to tell me.” Hawks quickly wagged his finger side to side in front of your face, his other hand being placed on his hip now. You were familiar with his body language and how much he loved using his hands. “Nah ah, chicken wing. You do that and she’s gonna pounce on you. You won’t see light for days!”

“Haha! Nope! You know me too well, (Y/N).” You both arrived at KFC, immediately greeted by the manager and many of Hawks’ fans who knew he came there a lot. Many asked for his autograph or a selfie, but he refused politely. “I’ll do some after I get some chicken! I’m starved!” Super fans offered to even pay for his food, to which he declined, saying that you were kind enough to have already offered to pay for his food. A total fat lie! He begged you to pay! You sent him a glare and proceeded just to order both your meals while Hawks spoke with his fans. “Well, guess I can start then! Who’s first?” After he saw you were paying and ordering, he began to sign autographs and take selfies that would no doubt be on social media in minutes.

“Man! I sure do have a lot of supportive and loyal fans! Must suck never bein’ noticed.” Hawks passively insulted your rank as a pro hero by taking a jab at your ranking. You were somewhere in the mid thirties. Not popular at all, especially in this part of Japan where Hawks was born. “At least I have fans who aren’t thirsty for me! People who don’t dream of kissing me so passionately and marrying me.” You smirked and rose your hands shrugging your shoulders, before hugging yourself. You bit your lip, closing your eyes and squirming with a dreamy smile, mocking his thirsty fan girls. “Oh Hawks! Please marry me... I love you so much. Kiss me... let’s start a family, and be the happiest couple ever~”

You didn’t notice the way his wings trembled and his face reddened, his avian eyes widening as he watched you speak in such a way. He shook it off quickly before he got out of control and leaned forward towards you smirking. “At least I have fans cravin’ me~ haven’t heard of anyone wantin’ your boring ass!” He gave a closed eye smile and brought his hands up to give you a big fat thumbs down. Your eye twitched and you remained silent, not having a comment. That was until you remembered a villain hitting on you not too long ago. “Well at least I’ve had a villain fawn over me! I can still remember it clearly! ‘Oh fuck, I would turn good to get a piece of that ass!’”

This time you noticed how his brows furrowed, and his wings fluffed up, almost as if he just had a whole shiver rake through his body. “When was this?” He asked, his head now resting in his right hand, staring intently. You thought about it for a minute, before taking a wild guess. “Ehh, about like a couple months ago.” This only put him in a more sour mood. You didn’t understand why he was acting so strange. Maybe it was what you talked about? Obviously you’d never talked about anything romantic with Hawks, but on the topic of thirty fans want for him, you wanted to make jokes since he was always mocking you and making sly insults. “Sorry... I didn’t mean to make things awkward.”

“Hey man, you gotta hobby of stealin’ other people’s things?” A gloved band came in contact with your shoulder, and a large shadow cast over you and the man in front of you. The man gasped in amazement at seeing the number two pro hero standing before him, it would’ve been a better experience if Hawks wasn’t threatening him with his looks and smart-ass remarks. “Huh? Oh! S-Sorry I didn’t-“ Hawks rudely interrupted the man, his gloved hand squeezing harder. His smile was obviously forced, and his feathers were starting to fluff up every second that past he stood in front of this guy. “Eh don’t worry about, you didn’ know. Now that ya do, don’t come near her again, Kay?”

And in the blink of an eye, Hawks pulled you away and out of the fast food restaurant. He aggressively pulled out the food and shoved yours against your chest, unwrapping his quickly and munching on it. “What the hell Hawks?! That was a bit much! He was being nice! It’s not like we’re dating or anything...” You trailed off, watching his wings twitch and fluff. You had noticed his strange behavior for a couple days now. His feathers would fluff up every now and again —you had no idea why— especially near men. And he would always make these weird sounds whenever the two of you got close. “You should be thankin’ me chicken wing. I just saved you from a world of heartbreak.”

“That’s not your place to decide, Hawks. I don’t intervene when women ask for your phone number.” You crossed yours arms and turned your nose up at his childish behavior. He didn’t respond, finishing his breakfast and throwing away his trash in a nearby can. His hands slipping back into his pockets, displaying that he was closing himself off from you now. Of course, you began to become irritated at his lack of voice, but you decided to let it go and not pressure him further. You unwrapped your food and took a bite of the savory meal. “You’ve been acting weird lately ya know? I’m getting worried...”

“Who doesn’t love me? The sexiest bird-man around.” He smirked and gave you a flirtatious look, a small sound bubbling from his throat similar to a whistle. You returned his smirk with a teasing smile. You were almost immune to his flirty charm, key-word; almost. Hawks was definitely an attractive man. Those piercing eyes with dark markings around them, only making the color pop and glow. His messy hair swept back and disheveled. Let’s not forget about those bushy eyebrows of his, they almost look like feathers from his wings, only a beautiful blonde color just like his hair. You could probably do without his egotistical attitude and vulgar tongue, but that was still all part of his charm. “Move!”

“Heh, you don’t stand a chance! Show me whatcha got!”

—

“Thanks Edgeshot... I totally owe you one.” You scratched the back of your neck with an awkward smile as you stood in front of the current number four hero. While Hawks was on the assault, eager to show off and boost his already high ego, you tried to get a sneak attack in, but the villain noticed you. They were about to attack you, before Edgeshot came and got you out of the way. Hawks didn’t take this too well. He became angry immediately and finished off the villain in a matter of seconds. “No thanks necessary, (H/N). I was just doing my job.” You hated being in debt to someone more than anything, so you quickly threw out an offer.

“Please! Let me take you out for drinks! Honestly! I’ve gotta do something! I-“ Suddenly a large shadow cast over you for the second time that day. You turned around and shrunk down noticing Hawks’ wings spread wide, fluffed to the brim and shaking in anger and jealousy. His face was red and his eyes were narrowed at Edgeshot. He was angry at himself for not being able to protect you himself, and at Edgeshot for rescuing you and holding you close. That was supposed to be him. “H-Hawks? What’s wron-“ Edgeshot was the one who answered your main question earlier before Hawks could even get another word out. The answer shocked you to your core, finally understanding why he was acting so weird.

“He’s showing his dominance, and in a public place no less, how careless.” You looked at the ninja hero confused before you turned your attention back to Hawks. Dominance? His wings were such a beautiful vibrant color now. A shade of red you’d never seen before on him. A sudden flash captured your eyes, taking your attention away from his beautiful wings. The media was eating this up. Soon it would reach the Hero Public Safety Commission and the president would not like this one bit. “I’m sorry, (Y/N). But I’m impatient, I can’t wait any longer.” Your eyes widened as your attention was fully back on Hawks now. You opened your mouth about to ask what he meant, but something was preventing you from doing so.

“Uh... oops?”

——

“Breaking News! Pro-Hero Hawks was seen acting quite strange this morning. We have multiple eye witness accounts saying his behavior was aggressive in sorts. Many people claim after the latest villain attack, Hawks confronted Pro-Hero Edgeshot! What an intimidating display by one of the most top ranked heroes! We’re not sure on the full details, stay tuned for more on the story later.” The whole time the video played the camera was zoomed in on Hawks. His vibrant wings spread dominantly, visibly fluffed and shaken up. It was incredibly lucky they didn’t catch you both kissing —even though his wings were covering you both. You slid your phone in your pocket and sighed heavily, patiently waiting outside the presidents door, ready to see Hawks and talk to him about what had happened.

You attempted to talk to Mirko but... You couldn’t really understand what she was talking about, especially through all the panting. ‘Oh baby please, come to my place, I promise we’ll have fun okay? Forget about that birdbrain! Come to me. We can eat! Have dessert first and then a full course meal! And another, and another, a-and another~! Until I’m full and satisfied! Please!’ You sadly had to decline. Being treated to multiple full course meals and desserts was nice and all, but you really needed to talk to Hawks. A click of the door was heard, and you brought yourself off the hard painted walls to see Hawks walking out with a pout and a frown. He hated being scolded, he was a grown ass man with hormones. Of course he was going to lose it eventually.

“H-Hawks...!”

He immediately jerked his head up hearing his name, plastering on a cheeky smile before coming up to you. “What’s up chicken wing, you came to check on me huh?” Sometimes you wanted to slap the smugness out of him, but sadly, it would probably grow knowing him. You honestly nodded and rose your hand to tell him to follow you. He did as you told quietly, his hands in his pockets, unsure of what you were even going to say. His feathers could faintly sense your thundering heart, how it hammered against your rib cage every step you took towards the door. “It’s... about what happened this morning.”

“...I see.” It was unusual for him to be so speechless in a conversation. He loved to talk. You rubbed your arm sheepishly and made your way out the doors with him. You walked for a bit, until you reached the agency you worked at. Well, this was it. “Hawks I...” you began, but couldn’t bring yourself to confess to him. You’d denied your feelings for years, pushing them aside to hold onto your friendship. You didn’t think you were good enough for him. He needed someone stronger, someone better. “Ah... never mind, I forgot what I was going to say. See you to-“ You were silenced once his gloved hands found your arms softly, and his lips met yours once again to share in a passionate kiss. You couldn’t help but melt into his touch, his warm comforting touch, never wanting to leave.

“Im... sorry for the way I acted today.” He spoke slowly, expression the sincerity behind his apology. Your eyes widened watching Hawks get down on one knee and begin to kiss your knuckles one by one. “I couldn’t help myself... seein’ you... with other guys, just thinkin’ about it makes my blood boil...” He stands back up again, spreading his large wings, their vibrant color remained, accompanied by soft whistling and cooing from your winged friend. His hand grabbed your chin, running his thumb gently over your bottom lip. “I’ve been tryin’ to impress you for weeks... drove out all my competition, so in the end you’d only pick me.”

It was all starting to make sense now.

“Spring is mating season for birds like me... so everything I’ve been doin’ is to get you to choose me to be your mate. I want you to be my dove. I want you to be mine.” Everything finally connected now. Even why Mirko sounded so weird on the phone earlier when you called to ask about what was happening. Your face flushed in embarrassment at this newfound revelation. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner... I... feel horrible for what I said earlier! Your jealous behavior... your weird noise making meant to impress me but I insulted it!” Hawks covered his mouth and started to laugh. You glared at him, trying to be serious and apologize the right way. And he was just sitting there laughing at you! “Oh man, sorry chicken wing, but I insult you, all the fuckin’ time, and its fun. Watchin’ you get all flustered and angry, I live for it. You shouldn’ feel bad at all to get a couple jabs at me.”

“Shut up you dumbass. Let me speak...” A pout spread across his face and he stared intensely at you, his beautiful golden eyes shaking you up to your core. You rubbed your arm a bit embarrassed, and averted your gaze to the ground. “Considering... everything you’ve just told me. I need to clarify and face my feelings.” His eyes widened and his mouth hung slightly agape, his wings flapping gently in anxiousness. You smiled and pulled him close by the collar of his jacket, pressing a soft kiss to his lips, before pulling away quickly not get him riled up again. “It’s safe to say I only see you, Hawks. And you don’t have to worry about me picking anyone else. You’re my pretty bird. You always have been.”

He sighed in relief and smirked smugly. “I knew you were in love with me, dove. I’m just too irresistible, even for you~”

“Don’t make me change my mind.”

#my hero academia #takami keigo #keigo takami x reader #keigo tamaki #hawks bnha #bnha hawks #hawks x reader #hawks x y/n #hawks x you

1K notes · View notes

slutsofren · 4 years

Text

Churros & Dole Whip

Summary: It takes a lot to get your CEO husband, Kylo Ren, to leave his work and go on a date. Not to mention a date to Disneyland. He loves you very much and begrudgingly agrees since it'll make you happy. Just, don't forget to mention the matching shirt!

Alternatively, I commissioned a self insert art piece of Kylo & myself on a date at Disneyland and wanted a companion fic. Check my tag (Churros and Dole Whip) for the art!

Tags: car blowjobs / smut / fluffy Disneyland shit / sex in Cinderella’s castle

Read on AO3 here!

“Yes, Lord of Utmost Darkness, you will go to Disneyland with me today.”

“Dearest, I’ve already told you time and time again, you can go for the both of us. You know how much I hate the heat and being surrounded by,” he flung his hands around the air, “people!”

“Please, my love, just for one day can we both not be Kylo Ren and his strong and intelligent wife,” you pleaded. Since Kylo moved to Los Angeles to be closer to you for a third of the year, he listened to you whenever it came to the rules of the city. This was your territory as his was New York. You’d never deny his constant need to not just show you off around the bright city lights, but to also show you these places he’s held so dear. Now it’s your turn.

Kylo grumbled something under his breath and you saw his walls finally breaking. He could never resist you for long. Before you knew it, Kylo obliged to wearing the shirt you had already picked out for him. A black shirt sporting “I’m the Prince Charming” across it to match your “I’m the Princess”.

He picked the shirt off the bed where you laid it and looked at the shirt, looked at you, back to the shirt, and one more look at you and rolled his eyes. “You’re lucky I love you so fucking much.”

You gave him as big of a smile as you could muster and crossed the room to drape your arms around his big broad shoulders, “Not nearly as much as I love you.” You kissed his cheek and he turned to face you, circling his arms around your body. You both gave in to a short yet lovingly filled kiss.

He groaned, throwing his head back dramatically and you laughed so much your whole body shook. What an absolute baby, you thought. “Come on, get ready, love.”

Kylo, begrudgingly, got dressed. You had already gotten your shirt on and were on your cell to call a driver. It only took a half hour from your quaint home in the Arts District of Los Angeles, otherwise you’d be complaining like hell with the traffix. You both always grew irritated at the constant construction that seemed never ending on the 5 freeway.

“Dopheld, dear, will you bring the car around,” you asked sweetly, “Mr. Ren and I are ready for our outing.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Don’t call me ma’am, I’m not that old yet,” you whined and threw a pout as you hung up. Dopheld apologized quickly before ending the call, surely he knows you’re only half joking with him.

Kylo finally came around the bed, dressed all handsome in his Prince Charming shirt. When you faced your incredibly indulgent husband, he shrugged and twirled, letting you preview how the shirt fell on his body, kissing his broad shoulders and impeccable chest. You admit you drooled a little in your mind. Who could blame you?

“Come,” you say as you walk around him, giving him a small pat on his plump ass, “Disney awaits.”

Dopheld arrived in your security vehicle, with the kind of work you do, a girl could never be too safe, especially when your husband was who he was-- those were some precious jewels he had on him.

Both you and Kylo dressed down for your day ahead at the theme park, he even sported some black jeans that hugged his ass perfectly. It also helped that his cock looked delicious in them too. Today was going to be a great day with maybe a little bit of teasing. Maybe.

The time it took to get from your apartment in the Arts District to Anaheim took less than an hour, but oh, did his cock truly look appetizing in those jeans!

“Dopheld, dear, would you mind giving us some privacy?”

Your assistant obliged and Kylo lifted a brow towards you, questioning your motives already. Once the blackout separator was raised, you swiveled in your seat to face your dearest.

“Is there something you’d like to say, little one?”

You dramatically fluttered your eyes up at him, a playful grin kissing at the corners of your lips. You had less than an hour until you reached Anaheim but you wanted to make the most of this.

Kylo pushed a stray piece of your hair behind your ear as you unbuckled the seatbelt without saying what you were planning and settled yourself on your knees between his spread legs.

“Oh, it’s going to be one of those dates then,” Kylo said with a hint of humor in his voice. Ever since you both got married, his anger has drastically settled around you, a person who he could be free of his past and let loose around. That isn’t to say he didn’t let his anger get the best of him elsewhere.

You rubbed your greedy hands up and down his thighs, coaxing his raging hard-on. Not once did you feel the need to look anywhere but his eyes. The simultaneous lust and encouragement that he flashed in his expression gave you more of a confidence boost.

You began to kiss up his open thighs, doing your best to not let go from his body and start feeling yourself. Kylo took this as an open invitation to slide down the seat a little more, petting your hair out of your face. The jacket that he brought along was thrown somewhere to the left of you.

By the time your kissing had made it to his covered bulge, you could feel his cock straining against the denim, seeking your touch, your comfort. You looked up from kissing Kylo’s magnificent body and he cocked his eyebrow, “Well don’t stop there, little one, you should always finish what you started.”

“With pleasure,” you whispered as the zipping sound filled the back of your security car. You pulled down this jeans ever so slightly to release Kylo’s cock from it’s cloth cage. You grasped it within your hands and laid ever so gentle kisses up and down his shaft, letting miniscule touches of your tongue reach out to him the closer you got to the tip, that ever so delectable tip that shared the same colour as his lips.

The more you teased him the more he leaked, almost as if it was crying out to you like tears, wanting to be inside of you; that’s all Kylo ever wanted. To be close to you, to hardly ever leave your side.

His hands wrapped themselves around your hair, fingering those soft tendrils. You gave his jean covered thigh one small and gentle kiss as you wrapped your fingers around his length expertly. He always felt warm, sometimes too warm in your hands and mouth, but that was alright, it was like a sign for you. That he’s really here and he’s real.

You held his cock in your left hand as you laid chaste kisses up his thigh all the way up to the tip, the look in Kylo’s eyes growing dark with want. He sucked his bottom lip as you sucked the head of his leaking cock in turn. Kylo pressed his fingers harder against the back of your skull, encouraging you. Your hot tongue curved around him, taking him in, feeling those raised veins you’ve come to love.

“That’s it, that’s my girl,” he praises as you take him deeper and deeper in your mouth. Your hands working his shaft where your mouth can’t reach. Kylo let out a groan as you swallowed him whole, taking him deep, deep, deeper.

Kylo lets out yet more groans after groans as you moan around his cock, the vibrations of your throat sending his cock wild while being sucked in the confines of your mouth. Your head bobbing and weaving in his hands.

The tip of his fat cock hit you deep in your throat, you loved the feeling of being so full, of his scent, his touches, his hums of pleasure, of his cock burying itself so deep inside you that you could practically touch the stars that flurried in your vision. These were the moments you craved so badly.

With his fingers clutching the back of your skull so tightly, pulling and pushing your head deeper and deeper on his cock, you could feel the tightness of his balls underneath your hands, grasping at the moment before they’ll spill all you wanted to savor on your tongue, painting your throat.

Kylo let out a stifled shout as he released everything his body could offer. His taste far too familiar in your mouth, a whole goddamn buffet behind your lips.

“Fuck,” he breathed heavily as you pulled off him with a pop. You wiped your mouth and he raised you up by your chin to meet him for a kiss, “Good girl. Always pleasing me.” Your lips raised into a proud smirk

“I’m always here to serve-”

The blackout window lifted just an inch and you heard your beloved assistant clear his throat, “We are pulling up.”

As you adjusted yourself back into the companion seat next to your husband, he helped adjust your hair, pushing it away from your beautiful face, like you were the only star in the entire galaxy, the only star that belonged to him and him alone.

Kylo adjusted his cock back into his jeans and you fixed your lipstick in a small handheld mirror you carried with you, careful to reapply whatever parts were rubbed off from your adventures.

Dopheld was gracious enough to not acknowledge what went on in the backseat, he never did. You paid him well enough and it was because of your marriage that he was able to meet a husband of his own.

Outside of the car windows you watched with excitement as your assistant brought your car around to the executive drop off zone, an area explicit for higher profiled visitors. Afterall, between Kylo and your own empire, you were a multi-billion dollar couple. It was the least the Disney company could offer. You made idle chatter with Kylo as you approached a rather handsome Japanese man.

“Mr. and Mrs. Ren, welcome. My name is Tetsu and I will be your personal guide for the day.”

Kylo turned and looked at you, what the fuck written across his face, you grinned wide and offered a hand to Tetsu, the Cast Member met your gesture and you both shook hands. “Thank you so much Mr. Tetsu, we’re looking forward to today's plans.”

Kylo looked astonished and began to pick up on all the hints- the shirts, the private entrance, this tour guide. You had already set all of this up, knowing that you were going to drag his ass all the way out here. He grabbed your hand in his and you only gave him a mischievous giggle and walked ahead dragging your stoic husband to the happiest place on Earth.

Tetsu led your way through the private gate entrance into the theme park and announced the morning was to be filled with a variety of experiences but for now, to begin your day with the newly refurbished Pirates of the Carribean. You admired tastefully with the additions, wanting nothing more than to read more about women as pirates in history. When your boat came along to the scene of Redd threatening to shoot men at an auction, you elbowed Kylo, “That could be me!”

If it wasn’t inappropriate for him to just kiss you and dip you back, he would have been on it in a heartbeat. Alas, there were eyes watching, and plenty at that too. There were cameras everywhere in that particular ride giving warnings to guests with similar and more explicit ideas.

Next on the agenda was Haunted Mansion, feeling super ecstatic to sing along to the theme and do your best to follow along with the Ghost Host narrator. As your small group entered the foyer of the ride, you felt your body buzz with excitement.

Using your best impression, you held onto Kylo’s strong arm, "When hinges creak in doorless chambers, and strange and frightening sounds echo through the halls, whenever candle lights flicker where the air is deathly still, that is the time when ghosts are present, practicing their terror with ghoulish delight ..."

Kylo couldn’t help but laugh, genuinely laugh at the sight of you. You truly were something else and he was so happy to be your husband- that thought alone made him feel like a damned domesticated dog but it was worth it, to be here with you, sharing a laugh. Seeing you smile. He would never trade this lighthearted feeling, especially not after what you two suffered through to get here.

As the stretching portrait room went on, you encouraged Kylo to look to the ceiling as the Ghost Host came to one of your favorite parts, “And consider this dismaying observation: this chamber has no windows and no doors which offers you this chilling challenge: to find a way out!,” he laughs. “Of course, there’s always my way.” Thunder claps and there, a body is hanging from the rafters, as the room fills with sweet screams. Yours included.

Kylo jumped with your scream, “Babe, what the fuck?” You let out a hearty laugh as your Cast Member guide led you through the portrait hallway, even smiling to himself.

By the end of the ride, Kylo seemed a little more relaxed, just indulging you in these lighthearted pleasures as you recited line after line and sang along to the various songs that played in each “land” throughout the park.

The precious Cast Member you were with wholeheartedly agreed in each and every one of your whims and desires, it was only your dearest Kylo who was putting on a little bit of a rebellion.

“Please, just wear this,” you pleaded, “I already bought it, you have to wear it now!”

Kylo threw his head back and closed his eyes, “I don’t want to.” He put his hands over his face, trying to cover up the little hint of a smile kissing on the corners of his rosy lips.

In your hands was a helmet, modeled after one of the characters from Disney’s latest contracts. Not only did the black helmet look slightly like a dome but it was also adorned with Mickey Mouse ears.

“Well, if you insist…”

The voice you used was his absolute weakness with you. You used this soft spoken voice of pure innocence to get whatever your heart desired with him. Kylo was a strong man, just as you were a strong woman who would fight with every ounce of your being to get what was yours. Today though, today was different. You weren’t you and Kylo wasn’t him. Today you were both ordinary people and ordinary people at Disneyland… wore silly things on their heads.

“Give it here,” Kylo took the helmet out of your hands and put it on his head. “Happy?”

You put his face in your hands, “If I could marry you right now, I would,” then laid a gentle kiss on one of his freckled cheeks. Just saying that made his heart squeeze, that is the one thing he wants to give you more than anything in the world.

You reached into your bag and pulled out the iridescent Minnie Mouse ears you purchased for yourself and placed them on your head. Now, your fun filled day was really starting.

Mr. Tanaka, your Cast Member guide, led you two through your itinerary while simultaneously filling you both up with churros and dole whips, of sweet mint juleps, as well as a chimichanga… or three. Kylo didn’t have much of a sweet tooth often and never wants to admit it either but he enjoyed these treats with you. When it came to the chimichanga, he openly admitted they were probably one of the best trashiest things he had ever eaten and put in his body which was saying a lot.

Lastly on your day trip, your guide let you two finally experience a treat. Nighttime in one of the newest parts of the Disneyland park- Galaxy’s Edge. This latest edition was constantly packed day and night with tourists from all over the world. With it being one of the largest land expansions since the acquisition of Lucas Films’ Star Wars, it was quickly becoming a main attraction.

“Whoever this Darth Vader guy is, he gets it. I like him,” Kylo mumbled under his breath while browsing the wares in Dok-Ondar’s Den of Antiquities. The shop was filled with Dark Side memorabilia as well as intricate gifts for the fellow enthusiast.

You grasped his hand, “Of course you do, he’s kind of like you. Tall, brooding, dark,” your flirted with your eyes.

“Now, now, what did I say about finishing what you start.”

The two of you wandered Black Spire Outpost, spending a lot of time looking around the Sith side of the area until the fireworks began. The scenery was so beautiful with the most attractive man in the world’s arm around you.

Your time in the park concluding, Mr. Tanaka guided you through the dispersing crowds to your dinner reservation in Liberty Square, the dark and ever secluded Blue Bayou.

Your guide left the two of you as you settled into a secret area for priority guests and that would be the last you’d see Mr. Tanaka for the rest of the evening. There were just too many seductive looks at the other, you both had practically been eye fucking across your dinner table in the Blue Bayou.

Which isn’t to say that his hands didn’t wander under the table. He did more than just drag his long fingers up and down your inner thigh, he teased you and didn’t bother to finish what he started as you ate and left the restaurant.

“What is next on the agenda, Mrs. Ren,” he asked as he held your hand and looked down at you, hints of smiles kissing his dearest lips.

You grasped both of his hands as you continued to walk towards the next part of your evening. “Follow me, Mr. Ren, let’s make some fantasies come true.”

There was a small secret entrance underneath Cinderella’s Castle, the pinnacle of the theme park. Inside was a special room where select guests could spend the night in the castle itself.

Up the winding stairs and into the room, each little detail made to last in your memories forever. The canopy bed was the central part of the room, made to look like it came straight out of the medieval film. Kylo, still holding your hand, whispered, “Can we fuck in here?”

You let out a hearty laugh and pulled him a little forward, walking him towards an opened window for you both to watch the firework show. “We can desecrate this entire room with our blasphemy, Kylo.”

He bent to kiss you deeply, showing you how much love and adoration he has in his heart. Kylo made some shitty choices in his life but you? You were the best decision he could have ever made.

As his tongue slipped past your lips, loud booms went off in the sky. His large hands cupped your face as more and more fireworks went off. This entire moment reeling with love and excitement overwhelmed you.

As the kiss settled, his face lit up blue, white, gold as the fireworks shot off. “I love you, starlight.”

You replied with another chaste kiss to his lips, “As I love you.”

He held you close as the two of you watched the show in the sky but you couldn’t help but stare at him. Kylo truly was the love of your life and you both fought like hell to get to where you were today. It was all worth it. He was worth it.

“What is it, starlight, something on my face?”

Kylo looked down at you and began to brush invisible crumbs away. You said nothing as you rose onto the tips of your toes and gave him a sweet kiss on his lips.

“You’re perfect, Mr. Ren.”

Kylo grabbed your jaw as he kissed you tenderly, your fingers finding themselves in his long black locks. You felt his other hand find and tickle its way under your black shirt, leaving flaming hot traces on your skin.

Both of you separated for a brief moment as you took the other's shirt off, tossing your matching clothing away, softly landing somewhere else before coming back together in harsh clashings of teeth and bruising lips. His lips, gosh, his plush rosy lips. Perfect in every way but never looked better when they were pressed against your skin, leaving sweet succulent trails of lust and love behind.

He could taste the Californian sun on your skin as he kissed every bit he could reach on your cheeks, your forehead, wanting nothing more than to love on you and praise you for the goddess you are.

“Take me to bed,” you whispered.

You jumped as you felt Kylo’s large hands caress your bottom as you wrapped your lengthy legs around his waist. He let out a groan as you bit his lip, enticing him to be a little rougher with you. You felt him carry you to the bed and drop you, your body bouncing a little off the bed, eliciting a soft laugh from your plump lips, fresh full of your husband’s kisses.

With space between you now you looked at his face, still flashing with the multitude of colors from the sky. Tones of gold, red, each color you wanted to taste off his skin. “I love you,” you whispered. He responded with a sly smirk, hands slowly unbuckling his belt.

His silence was deafening.

You propped your body up on your elbows, an eyebrow cocked as his retrospective cock tastefully filled out his jeans.

His belt whipped around as he stripped it from his belt loops. For a brief moment you thought he would use it until he saw the expression on your face, a devilish mixture of fear and desire. He discarded the belt somewhere off to the side, removing his jeans after. “As much as I would love to give your plump little ass a nice spanking, I’m sure the children outside wouldn’t appreciate it.”

“Like that’s ever stopped you before, dear.”

Kylo stepped forward and grabbed the hem of your pants, pulling them off your legs in a swift motion. He tapped your thigh, “On your knees.”

You did as he asked, not commanded, no. Never. Kylo knew that in the bedroom, you both played your own game of tug-of-war, dominating the other round and round the bedsheets. Just like when you were lovers.

There was a nice gentle breeze as he removed your panties, inching down your legs. You felt his warm tongue licking its war around your center, his teeth even taking little bites around your thighs.

The pillow against your face felt heavenly as you let out a long breathy sigh as Kylo began his adventures in eating you out. You were faced to the window, still watching the light show just on the other side of the glass. Everything felt perfect.

You felt the mixture of his saliva and your own spent dribbling down your thighs, a sign that you were more than ready to feel his thick cock in you. The bed dipped behind you as Kylo pulled your body up, a hand caressing one of your breasts, removing your bra, as the other found its way to your core once again.

He played with you, teased you. Teasing your shoulders and neck with sweet kisses. You reached over and pulled him down, straddling him. “Enough playing, my love.”

Kylo removed his last article of clothing, his boxers, and you hovered over him. He rose, one hand on your hip and the other finding itself tucked beneath your hair at the nape of your neck, he pulled ever so gently, a sigh escaping your lips.

He took one of your nipples in his mouth, sucking, biting, kissing, teasing, yes yes yes, oh yes.

The soft moans escaping your lips only egged him on more and more, not to mention your growing impatience. You reached around behind you and lined his cock up to your entrance, anticipating the stretch.

“Fuck me hard,” Kylo whispered deeply, his voice a low growl.

You smiled against his mouth, “As you wish.” You both let out a groan against the other's mouth as you lowered your body onto him. Bodies coming together in unity and the utmost love. You began to grind against him, loving each thick inch he had to offer you.

A whine left your lips as Kylo lowered his body back down against the plush comforter. Fireworks still exploding, not even halfway through the show playing outside the beautiful window, matching the show playing in the bedroom. Heavy breaths and sighs filled the room, creating your own symphony, melodic music of your love for the other.

Kylo’s sharp fingers grasped your hips, aiding your bouncing on his cock, leaving tiny crescent moons across the skin as if matching the constellation of stars across his body. Truly the moon to his stars. He furrowed his brows, concentrating hard watching his length disappear in your pussy.

You leaned forward a little, still giving him a show beneath but wanting to touch his soft luscious hair so bad. Your fingers became lost in his locks, caressing his head. In this new position your tits came into his view and he let out a louder moan, “You’re so good to me, little one.”

You responded by flipping your bodies, forcing him to kneel on the bed without losing contact between your cores. A soulful laugh left your lips as he smiled, “Now be good to me, Mr. Ren.”

“As you wish, Mrs. Ren,” he mirrored.

Kylo bent to kiss you, softly and gently. Nothing will ever be more perfect than this.

#asher's writing #churros and dole whip #ceo kylo & mistress au #post divorce kylo #kylo ren #Kylo #kylo ren / you #kylo x y/n #kylo x you #kylo x reader #kylo smut #star wars smut #star wars sequel trilogy #star wars reader insert #kylo ren x reader #kylo ren/reader #kylo ren/you #kylo ren smut

25 notes · View notes

zankivich · 5 years

Text

The Arrangement: CEO’s Son/Dom!Shawn x Black Sub Reader Chapter 9

WARNINGS: smut, choking/breath play

*Shawn’s point of view*

Working with Niall was slowly getting him through the days. He was actually cool and funny as all hell. He recognized his record deal for what it was, and he was willing to make the system work for him without utterly changing who he was. It helped that he was talented and that he wanted to make the kind of music that Shawn was interested in as well. So with a little begging, and a lot of assurance that his dad would stop getting calls about him being a dickhead to everyone, Shawn was finally allowed to work exclusively with Niall. At least for the time being.

The two got close, the way that tends to happen when you’re in a studio with someone for sometimes eight to ten hours singing songs about the most intimate parts of who you are. Everyone else might have a different vision of Shawn, but Niall seemed to understand him for who he was. And the day the producer takes lunch and the two stay back for Niall to work on melodies, is the day their friendship solidifies even further.

He was sitting on one of the couches, still in his slacks and dress shirt, with a guitar riff in his head that wouldn’t quit. Without the producer there to rat him out, he thought there might not be any harm in playing around for a little bit. So, he picked up the guitar and began to play.

“Every time I see you baby I get lost, If I’m dreaming baby please don’t wake me up”

His fingers tap out the melody on the guitar, and he’s playing with it and tweaking it to his liking. He sings it again but in falsetto and it just sort of clicks. It’s good.

“Oiy, what the hell was that Mendes?!” Niall asked turning completely around in his chair.

He raised an eyebrow in Niall’s direction. “That was an A minor.”

“Not the fuckin’ notes, ya pipsqueak! That line. That melody. Where’d the hell you get that from?”

“Oh. I wrote it.”

“Are you kidding me? You write?”

Shawn nodded. “For myself. Not really for anyone else.”

“Doesn’t fucking matter does it? Let’s see some more of it!”

He grabs a guitar plops down on the couch beside him. They play together and sing together and write together. And Shawn couldn’t even have begun to explain how it made him feel. Like his whole world was brighter, and the walls weren’t so suffocating. He loved the concept of creating more than anything in the world. Writing and singing and playing were all that he had. And to finally get the opportunity to do something with them made him feel like he was on top of the fucking world. Before he knows it, not even twenty minutes later, he’s got a whole song. Something they created together. He couldn’t hide the happiness even if he tried.

“Holy shit, man. That--That’s incredible!” He gushed fingers tracing the words he’d scribbled down on the page.

Niall nodded. “Can’t believe you been holding out on me man! And to think you’re sitting here as handsome as you are not releasing that shit into the world. Your ole man must be crazy not to try and market you. I even want to fangirl a little bit over you.”

Shawn chuckled softly letting his fingers rest against his guitar again.

“If you knew my dad you’d understand. Trust me.”

“Whatever you say, Mendes. Shall we play it again?”

He shrugged. “Why the hell not?”

***

He goes over to her house on a Saturday afternoon. They’re supposed to be going out to lunch, and spending the day together. She begged him to bring his guitar and so he did, knocking gently on her apartment door with his case kept firm to his side just in case she got hurt. (yes his guitar is a she). When y/n opens the door wearing a sweatshirt of his that had gone missing a few weeks back, and shorts that leave little to the imagination, he’s not sure what she has planned for him but it surely must be better than some stupid lunch.

“Hi.” He murmured softly already pulling her into his arms.

She leans up on the tips of her toes and kisses him like she means it. Her fingers grip his chin and her tongue traces his mouth in a way that just might kill him. He’d welcome it if it meant it came from her.

“Mmm,” She hummed. “Hi. Come in.”

“We not going to lunch anymore?” He asked placing his guitar case against her sofa.

“Nope! We’re cooking instead.”

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me. If my momma ever saw the state of your kitchen, she’d laugh and then slap you, and then laugh some more.”

“Babe, I don’t cook. Some of us have some talents, and some of us have others.” He whined, following her into the kitchen.

Y/n rolled her eyes. “Boy, how would you even know you can’t cook when the only thing in your kitchen is some leftovers and two year old ketchup? Now go wash your hands. We’re eating in today.”

Clearly his afternoon was not coming with an option, and so he headed for her sink to wash his hands. He hung his jacket on the hook next to hers and met her at the kitchen counter where a whole ass chicken was sitting waiting to be butchered. He’d never felt so inexperienced in his whole life. He thought this must be what people who weren’t good at sex felt like.

“Fried chicken?” He asked poking awkwardly at the skin.

She snorted. “Is that what you think we’re finna make? You date one Black girl and all of a sudden you think it’s popeyes and grits every day huh?!”

“I--I didn’t...I just thought that--You know what I’m just gonna stop talking now.”

“That is probably in your best interest love.” She giggled swatting him on the ass. “Now, come watch mama teach you how to butterfly.”

He learns something new that day, though it might not have been quite the message she was going for. He learns that she looks sexy as all hell with a kitchen knife in her hand. What that meant about how fucked up his brain was, the world may neer know, but it was hot regardless. The second he moves behind her to gently wrap his hands around her waist she points her knife in his direction, and it gets a little less sexy.

“Can you and your dick try and focus for two minutes please?” She asked waving it around playfully

He whined again. “We were focusing. Quite hard, I might add.”

“Please?” She asked softly, her eyes wide and sincere at him. “Just please?”

He leaned down slowly to kiss her forehead and her nose in apology.

“I’m sorry. I’m here, I promise. Teach me how to butterfly.”

Turns out “to butterfly” means to cut the spine out of the chicken and lay it forward kind of like a butterfly, keeping it almost cut in half but instead in one long, big piece. She then takes softened butter and rubs it on the inside of the chicken, between the skin. She sticks thyme in between and rubs the outside of the skin with butter too. There’s salt and pepper and lemon and she lies it on a rack to go in the oven. It’s when she tucks the wings underneath the thighs to protect them from burning that he realizes this is her thing, not just a thing.

“You cook a lot, aye?” He asked, trying to keep up with her as she let him rub butter on the other side of the chicken.

She shook her head. “Not as much as I would like. I grew up in the kitchen with my mom. She’d been a cook her whole life. I don’t really have time for stuff like this no more though. It’s special to me. Means something.”

And she wanted to share it with him of all people. He makes special notice to pay a lot more attention from there on out.

The chicken goes into the oven and she puts on water to boil for the potatoes and some pancetta for her collard greens.

“This is how we upgrade a black staple,” She giggled. “We render out all of this fat on the pancetta, which is really just a more flavorful bacon and that’s gonna make the greens taste amazing. It’s also great because we’re really just gonna set them and forget them for about an hour and a half. By the time the greens are done so will our chicken. It’s perfect.”

There’s a different level of happiness to her when she’s cooking. She sets up a playlist to a speaker in the kitchen. Her hips move as she cooks, and she stops every now and again to kiss him until he forgets his own name. And she doesn’t even care when he fucks something us. She just laughs and fixes it and shows him how to do it correctly. He never knew cooking could be fun because of her. But it was never gonna matter if he was good at it or not. Because as long as he was with her, everything seemed to be alright.

“Hey,” He mumbled trapping her slightly against the counter top.

Her fingers ran up the length of his arms, and his body practically shook in response.

“What?” She purred, letting her arms come up to wrap around the back of his neck.

“I’m glad we stayed in today.” He admitted. “I think I love cooking with you.”

“Forreal?” She smiled.

His heart squeezed in his chest.

“Forreal. Thank you for showing me.”

“Anytime.”

“Yea? I might take you up on that.”

“I hope so.” She grinned.

He kisses her, just like that, pressed against her counter until the timer for the potatoes goes off. If the way that she smiled was his favorite part about cooking, his second was distracting her. He likes it better that way.

Lunch is...like really fucking good. Like he cleans his plate and goes back for more and completely ignores the grin on her face when he does it. His mum certainly wasn’t making collard greens in england nor Canada, but he had half a mind to call her up and ask why the hell not. It’s the best meal he’s ever had, he thinks. And the way she asks him about his week and his job while they eat and drink wine together is just sort of the topping on a very amazing pie. It’s the best time he’s had in months. And it isn’t lost on him that a huge part of that is just her presence.

When he’s full and slightly tipsy, she pulls him to her couch and makes him get out his guitar. He’s not drunk enough to tell her about all the songs that he’s written about her since they met. (especially not the track where he’d channeled his inner 2007 Sexy-back Timberlake. Who the fuck did he think he was?) But he’s just tipsy enough to let his fingers pluck out notes on the guitar that were for her upon inception. He’s just tipsy enough to get lost in her eyes while she drinks wine and tucks her legs beneath his hoodie. He’s just sober enough to be completely and totally honest with her when she asks him.

“You never said,” She murmured, her sock covered toes sneaking out to tap at his thigh. “You never said you played, or that you made music. How come?”

He starts to play My Girl, a comfort song from his childhood. It makes him a little less anxious when he stares at her.

“I didn’t want you to ask questions.” He admitted.

“Why not?”

“Think about it. What’s the one thing you wanna ask me now that you know? The one thing that’s confusing you?”

She shrugged her shoulders. “I guess I’m wondering why...you sound the way that you do, and you--you look the way that you do, and your dad is the number one music exec in the world, but you’re doing a job for him that you hate.”

“Bingo.” He muttered.

Her eyes grew soft and she chanced placing her palm on his knee.

“You don’t have to tell me. I don’t wanna know to be nosy. I wanna know cause you’re important.”

His fingers aren’t even moving on the guitar anymore. And how could they after that? He places the guitar against the arm of the couch, and opens his arms for her to climb into. It helps when she’s between his legs, when his arms are wrapped around her and her head is pressed into his shoulder. It makes him feel stronger than he really is.

“My dad...he’s not a good guy.”

She squeezed at his fingers around her own. “I know that. What did he do?”

“I fell in love. With music, I mean. It’s the only thing I’ve ever been good at. And he supported me at first. He--He let me record and he let me train to get better and better. I used to spend every single day after school in the studio watching others create, learning, and trying to become that… I was like eleven when I told my dad how to do something better than he would’ve done it. And I’ve been on his bad side ever since.”

She peers up at him with kind, sad eyes because it must be clicking for her already.

“He didn’t like you being able to be good without him.” She murmured.

He shook his head. “I started to write. And they were...pretty good. By the time I was fourteen or fifteen I had a collection of stuff. I thought that maybe my dad could do for me, what he did for everyone else. And I asked him, you know, if I could put out a record. He said yes, said that he would manage me, and I’d be the biggest star on his whole label. And he...he had me sign a contract.”

“Shit,” She groaned knowing exactly where this was headed.

“Yep. I gave my dad ownership over every piece of music I created until the age of eighteen. He owns all of it. And by the time I realized what he was doing, I must’ve been like sixteen or something, it was too late. So, he never let me release anything. And anything I officially record, anything that’s not just me in my bedroom, it all belongs to him.”

“That--That’s bullshit! That’s complete and utter bullshit. He doesn’t own you. You’re a grown ass man, Shawn. There are ways. There are people we can get you connected to. You can make music just like anyone else.”

She’s fired up now. She turns to face him, instead of lying against his chest. Her fingers are still intertwined with his, and she lifts both of them to touch his cheek. It’s so sweet and good and kind. Everything he thought he might never get to have.

He smiles at her sadly. “I know. But, I wrote about two hundred songs. And so...on my eighteenth birthday he brought me into his office. I was gonna run away, or whatever the rich kid version of that is, start my own life and my own career. He said if I...if I worked for him till I was twenty-five, he’d give me my inheritance and my masters.”

“Shawn…” She sighed.

“I know, hey I know. It sounds crazy, but y/n this is all that I have. That music, it’s all that I am. It means everything to me. I need it okay? So, I’m stuck here for a little while. And I’m gonna be okay with that if it means I get them back in the end.”

“Okay. Okay. I understand. Come here.”

It’s the wildest thing in the world. She’s sat in his lap and and all of a sudden she just wraps herself around him. His head falls to her chest. Her fingers scratch at his scalp. She just holds him. And his heart feels better because of it. He is better because of it. And he never could have seen that coming. He couldn’t remember the last time someone had hugged him so intimately, had helped him so thoroughly in such a small amount of time. He pulled his arms back around her in return and released a breath and maybe an ounce of the burden too.

“I’m sorry your dad is satan.” She cooed softly.

He chuckled sadly into her neck. “Thank you. Me too.”

“We’ll get through it. Somehow. Just let me think for a little while.”

“We?” He asked, voice small.

“Duh. Haven’t you heard? Hell hath no furry like a Black woman. We’ll figure it out.”

Huh.

“Okay.”

She fell back gently against the couch, her legs making way for him to lie between. He nestled his way into her arms and just sort of collapsed. She does this ridiculous thing with her fingers in his hair and he just kind of wants to cry and fall asleep. But it’s cool. It’s totally fine. They lie there so long he’s not sure what time of day it is when he sleepily nuzzles his nose into her belly.

“Y/n?” He mumbled sleepily.

“Yea?”

“This was the best date of my life.”

“Hmmm. Me too.”

***

He liked to bug her when she was on her way to really important meetings. It was usually the only time in the day he got to talk to her on the phone, and it brought him a happiness that somehow managed to get him through his day. Today, he’s listening to the click of her heels as she rushes to finalizes someone’s performance for the VMA’s.

“If I have to look at one more jackass try and tell me how to handle my job, I’m gonna start cutting bitches.” She huffed.

He chuckled. “If the police call, I’ll give you an alibi. Speaking of alibis, you think I could come over tonight?”

“Hmm...you been spending a lot more time at my place since you found out I know how to turn on a stove.”

“It’s not about the stove. It’s about the woman behind it.” He admitted. “I like watching you in your space, in your element. And I like being with you. Is that okay?”

“Yea...that’s okay.” She said, voice soft and pliant now. “Maybe we could watch another one of those movies of yours.”

He clenched painfully at his chest in both horror and somehow fond adoration.

“I still can’t believe you’ve never seen Harry Potter. That is genuinely the most heartbreaking thing I’ve ever heard. Our night is settled. Prisoner of Azkaban it is!”

“I’ll watch Prisoner of Azakaban if you do something for me.”

He rolled his eyes spinning aimlessly at his desk chair. He couldn’t even imagine having to make a deal with someone to get them to watch Harry Potter. What would his mum think if he brought this one home?

“I’m slightly offended at the sentiment but okay.”

“It’s just that there’s something I’ve always wanted to try but I’ve never trusted anyone enough to do it with?” She admitted. “But I think...I mean I want to try.”

At this point he thinks she’s talking about like a fear of rollercoasters or overcoming stage fright or some shit. You know, like an idiot.

“Well whatever it is y/n, I’ll do whatever to make it happen. You know that.”

She paused. “I--I want you to choke me.”

And that’s when he nearly falls out of his desk chair and straight onto the floor. Also like an idiot.

“I--I’m sorry?”

“You know like...like choking Shawn.” She huffed, clearly flustered.

“Yes, yes I know what choking is y/n! I just...you really want that?”

“Well I--I did. But if you’re not down with it then fuck it.” She mumbled.

“No! Shit, no that--that isn’t what I meant. I just wanted to check in and make sure. I’m sorry okay? I just didn’t expect that to be a thing for you is all. I’m not kink shaming, I promise.” He assured her.

“Okay...well then what are you doing?”

“I’m . . . I’m coming over to my girl’s place tonight for some Harry Potter and consensual choking. Sounds like my kinda night, honestly.”

He could hear her smile over the phone, and it made his chest feel fuller at the thought.

“Are you sure? You’re sure you’re okay with it?”

“Of course. Just want to make sure you’re safe. We can talk about it tonight, okay?”

“Okay. I’ll see you tonight then.”

“Yes you will.”

“Boy, get off my phone.”

***

*y/n’s point of view*

Who knew that the doorbell ringing could cause butterflies in your stomach. Certainly not you. Every day you spent with Shawn was this sort of awe inducing, stomach churning, spell. He was so soft to you. So playful and vulnerable and kind. Still cocky. Still an asshole sometimes. But at least with the good grace to smile apologetically when he did it. Everyone’s a work in progress.

You found yourself running straight home from work to change clothes before he got there, the same that you’d done every other night the last few weeks. Shawn had yet to spend a full night in your apartment and the significance of such a thing weighed heavily on both of you. You might let him fall asleep in the moment, might be so exhausted after sex that you were speechless, but make no mistake that by the time the morning came, he was expected to be out. Staying at Shawn’s was one thing. You knew his space and you knew how to handle yourself. But your home was your home. It was the most sacred space that you had in life. Sharing it did not come easily. But maybe, maybe you could grow a little.

You still weren’t over the smile on his face that came when you opened the door. Still couldn’t escape the way it made you feel when he wrapped his arms around you after a long day as if he’d been counting down the hours until he got to see you, exactly the way you sometimes did. It was wild. Everything about him was wild.

“Hi beautiful.” He hummed.

His fingers melded to the back of your neck and it sends a thrill through your body when he pulls you close like a ragdoll. His lips and his tongue still make you shudder. It’s fine.

“Hi.” You sighed breathlessly against his lips. “Missed you.”

“Yea?”

You nodded softly, hesitantly.

“I missed you too.”

Ugh. Gross.

Shawn only needs to step over the threshold to get a whiff of the chili you’d thrown in the crockpot before heading to work. Your momma’s recipe was nothing to mess with, and you had a feeling he would be coming over so it seemed like the logical thing to do. Shawn’s grin convinced you otherwise.

“What happened to no more cooking for me? I believe you said, and I quote: ‘learn to make your own food honkey, I’m not your maid’.”

You rolled your eyes and sniffed noisily. “Why you always gotta remember shit?”

He chuckled. “I don’t know. Something about the things you say, and the way you look when you say ‘em, makes me never wanna forget.”

You bit your lip and turned to lead him towards the kitchen, so that he couldn’t see the way his words made you want to burst from within your own skin.

“So sappy Mendes.”

Feeding him does something to you. You always loved to cook for people and to take care of others in that way. It was ancestral. Your mother had done it and so had her mother and so had hers. You loved watching people enjoy your food. You loved watching people be full and satisfied. But there’s something about the way that Shawn eats that takes it to a whole other level. The way he grabs a second bowl and a third because he eats enough for a small family. Something about the way he praises you endlessly between each bite. And when he washes the dishes after you’re both done, and let’s you know how amazing you are, it feels like a fair trade off. Like perhaps you can do this for him, if he’s willing to do that for you. It feels more domestic and soft then you care to admit to anyone, even yourself. But, here you are.

It’s when you’re at the kitchen counter opening another bottle of wine, and his nose does that thing where it skims your shoulder and you just melt like a teenager all over again, that he really ropes you in.

“Have you showered yet?” He asked softly.

You shook your head. “Just changed. Wanted to get dinner ready for when you got here.”

“Do you wanna shower with me?” His fingers dragged delicately over your thighs and hips before digging ambitiously into the meat of your ass. You raise up on your toes and stifle a moan. “Before we get into bed?”

“Yes. Yes, please.”

In the shower, his fingers paint whole masterpieces against your skin. Your hair piled high on top of your head to hide from the water, but it didn’t stop him from tracing stands along your neck with his wet thumbs. The way that he looks at you is enough to make you feel completely naked beneath his gaze, like it’s your soul on display and not just your body. When he dips down to lick at your collarbones, to suck whole bruises into your flesh, what are you to do but cry out for him? What was there to do but to submit in every way? It’s the moments in the shower, with no words shared between the two of you--only touches and looks of longing, when you know that you’re all his. That perhaps you had never really had a chance to begin with.

He wraps you in a towel and nuzzles his face, warm and wet against your neck. His hands are still on your hips and he squeezes through the cotton firmly as he looks you in the eye.

“You want me to choke you.” He whispered.

And there’s no reason why just a confirmation of the statement should have your eyes rolling back in your head but here you were. Jesus.

“Y--Yea. Yes, I do.”

“Have you thought about it?” He hummed, his fingers dipping to the edge of the towel by your thighs and easing dangerously beneath the fabric. “What you want it to look like?”

Your eyes are shut.

“Yes, I have.”

“Tell me.” He demanded.

You bit anxiously at your lip, a bit of uncertainty hitting you. It wasn’t necessarily that it was the wildest thing that the two of you had done. But it just might be the most important, at least for you. It was no secret that letting go was the hardest thing in the world for you. In part, that’s what made the initial arrangement with you and Shawn so rewarding. When you could let go, these really amazing things would happen, and not just the orgasm but like the stress that ran out of your body. Letting go meant being vulnerable. It meant giving someone power over you and having nothing but your belief in that person to keep you believing that things would be okay. And so sharing this with Shawn wasn’t just a matter of kink, it was a matter of the ultimate amount of trust you could share with him. It also was kind of hot.

“I want...I want you inside of me. I want you to fuck me like--like I’m the only thing in the world that matters, that my pleasure is the only thing in the world that matters.I want you to take care of me. And then I want you to choke me while I cum. I want you to remind me who gets to make me feel that way. You. I want you.”

You let your eyes flutter open and peer up at him nervously. Nothing could have prepared you for what you would find. His eyes were nearly back they were so blown of stimulation. He stared at you with hunger and with passion and maybe a little love too. It’s so overwhelming that when he picks you up in his arms you don’t even register it until your towel falls to the ground and all that’s left is the feel of his skin against yours.

“My good girl,” He sighed breathlessly, lips skimming the skin he’d sucked on just moments prior. “I’m gonna make you feel good, okay? I promise.”

He twirled you lightly through the air taking your body straight down to the sheets of your bed. His towel joined yours on the floor as he crawled perfectly between your legs. Your fingers melded to the muscles of his chest, getting lost in the chest hair and the feel of his necklace cold against your flushed skin. He’s already semi-hard and you can feel him growing firming against your thigh. When he runs his fingers along your chest, between your breasts, and down along your belly button something turns molten within you. The need becomes insurmountable. Your ache is without end.

“Please. Please Shawn just---please.” You begged.

“Hey,” He whispered pressing closer against you. “I’m right here okay? I’m gonna give you everything.”

And how could you prepare yourself for what that might mean. What was everything in a context in which you wanted all that he was willing to give. What did it mean when it was no longer just fucking, but when everything might include your heart too?

He starts with your neck. It’s the most sensitive part of you and it’s already been touched repeatedly. His lips are gentle and searching moving over the places where his tongue had created welts already. He gets to your breasts, hands firm and warm as they cup your flesh to feed your nipple into his mouth. It’s methodical in nature, and it makes your toes curl. He sucks and kisses and bites and you don’t know what to do with yourself. It feels like an act of worship. It feels like all he could ever offer you.

His head finds its way between your thighs and it’s life changing. He runs the flat of his tongue heavy and firm across your clit, pulling off with a very quick point of his tongue, and then repeating. It makes your stomach tense. His fingers grip and mold to your thighs as he licks deep into you. Just like every other time he touches you, your body is like a pipe well primed. It aches for him, and it gushes with ease. A part of you wishes he had to try harder to get you to cum in the manner that he does, but it’s hard to find time to be embarrassed when he’s chasing your release with swollen, hungry lips. When your body falls back down to the sheets you are already fucked out and dazed.

“God. You have no idea how fucking beautiful you are.” He sighed, leaning on his knees above you, fingers cupping his erection to pull playfully at the flesh. “Are you ready for me?”

You nodded without hesitation, tongue sticking out along your lip when he mentions the beauty that he recognizes within you. He’s often too much, but he’s especially too much right now. When he doesn’t move fast enough for your liking you reach for his hips with your hands and tug him close between your legs. He moves--finally--to hover over you while allowing his fist to lead the head of his dick to bump against your clit. You’re still so wet that every rub against your slit is auditory, feels like it’s ringing out against the walls how much you want him. And you do. God, you do.

"The way you open up for me," he gasped wetly against your shoulder. "baby you're perfect."

"Fuck. I--it feels so good." You huff.

"Gonna make it better. Gonna give it you the best you've ever had."

His hands slot your legs around his back, fingers digging deep into the flesh of your ass for leverage. It is ridiculous how good it feels. You don't even know what to do with how he feels inside of you. His hips are powerful and rugged and he touches you with the precision of a man who has listened to your needs and desires. He pushes into you like is the last thrust over and over again until your body is shaking, until your moans for him turn to sobs, until the sound of his hips tapping your ass speeds out of control and the only thing you're left with is to lose your fucking mind.

"Oh--oh my god! Oh my god, baby!"

Your hips fly off the bed but Shawn couldn’t care less. He’s got himself poised over you, arms on either side of your head and he’s going for it. He’s carving himself into you so deep there’s no way to tell where he begins and where you end. And your body is singing his praises. In fact it’s doing that thing that no one had ever had the audacity to make it to before. It’s fucking bursting from within.

“M’ gonna cum.” You whispered desperately up at him.

His nose tips down to skim against yours as your eyes meet and his lips are parted in bliss and concentration.

“Already?” He gasped, lips tilting slightly up into that cocky ass grin of his.

There’s not even time to tell him to fuck off. Your nails are too busy digging into his shoulder blades.

“M’ gonna cum. I--FUCK!”

There’s a gushing sound that joins the wet slap of your bodies and that’s when the both of you look down at where he’s fucking you to see the way your body manages to squirt around him. It covers your thighs and his and makes his dick glisten with every thrust. You’re fucking gone. You collapse down against the sheets gasping for breath and he hasn’t even slowed down.

“Jesus Christ, y/n.” He groaned pushing in again to come to a stop. “You’re shaking.”

Your arms and legs wrap around him in a vice like grip. You close your eyes and try to steady yourself, but it’s damn near impossible. Every part of you is so sensitive, it feels like you’re on the tip of the waterfall constantly, just waiting to fall in. It’s too much.

“You have got approximately sixty seconds to get me to do that again and choke me at the same time. I think my body might combust.” You panted.

This time he stays up on his knees, body not in such direct contact. It’s probably for the best, as even your skin seems to thrum in this moment like a live wire. The last thing you need from him is more contact. So, of course he slots your legs over his shoulders and fucks you within an inch of your life instead.

There’s a sweaty curl that flops against his forehead on every upward thrust. His large hands gripping your thighs for better leverage don’t quite tame the way that you’re shaking. It’s too good. It’s way too good. You reach for the headboard behind you in desperate search for a pillow or literally anything to hold onto. Not even five minutes later and you can feel your hips leaving the bed again, your body ready for that combustion you’d been talking about.

“S--Shawn! Shawn, now.”

“Now?”

“Yes, dammit! Now!”

He licked his lips and bent over you, your body contorting along with him as he reached to skim his fingers along your neck. His hips don’t stop moving as his thumb traces your pulse point. In fact he’s still panting with the effort and it’s everything for you to hear.

“Tap me if it hurts. Tap me if you don’t like it. Just--just tap me okay?” He mumbled.

You nodded vigorously. “Okay.”

“Color?”

“GREEN SHAWN.”

He starts to squeeze down peering between your body to keep hitting it like no one ever has before. It is the most ridiculous moment of your life. The more he loses himself in you, the more he squeezes, and your body just lights up immediately. It’s in the way that his arm tenses, hand clenching around your throat. It’s in the way he moans your name against your lips. It’s definitely in the way he grinds against you so tight that your eyes roll back in your head. With every second that you can’t breathe your orgasm pulses in your veins. And as his fingers grip your throat, you watch the vein in his forehead become just as prominent as that curl as he loses himself too.

“Oh my god. I can feel it. I can feel your body fighting for it, baby. Holy fuck, I’m gonna cum.”

Your back arches off the bed and he grunts as he chases his own orgasm inside of you. The second his fingers ease off your throat as your cumming is like an unworldly experience. It leaves you sobbing against the bed completely fucked out of your mind. If you could feel anything besides intense overstimulation you might notice the way your thighs are soaked all the way down to your knees. The tenderness between your lips. The swollen prominence of your nipples. Instead you’ve got nothing left to give.

He pulls out and just barely collapses against you. His pants are wet and warm against your neck, and his fingers are already rubbing at the place where he’d grabbed your neck. No one talks for a while. To do so might ruin the best orgasm you’ve ever had.

“You’re okay?” He whispered. “Are you sure?”

“Yea. I’m okay. I’m so much more than okay.”

You felt his teeth against your collarbone as he smiled. And you can’t help the giddy little giggle that passes through your lips in response.

“Feel good?”

“Felt so fucking good, asshole.” You muttered affectionately.

The worst thing he could possibly do is get out of bed. The second his arms aren’t wrapped around you, the second he's not pressing you firmly into the bed, feels like an attack against your being. You hate it with everything in you.

"Stay." You mumble pulling him closer with your tired limbs.

He chuckled softly. "Mmm just gonna get the towel to clean up with, love."

"I know but...after that, stay okay? Dont leave...just stay here."

His eyes grow wide and then soft. He cups your cheek gently in his hand and moves forward to kiss you silly. His teeth nip at your bottom lip and you don't even have the time to be nervous. You're too busy falling for him.

"Yea. Okay. I'll stay as long as you want me too."

And wasn’t that dangerous as all hell? But it’s the first time he stays the night, and it’s the first time you’ve got no idea how to ever make him leave.

@simpledomain @liliane106 @kamahriii @sinplisticshawn @lifeoftheparty74 @xeuphorically-moonstruck @euphoric05 @daijanicole @bruhh-whateven @learning-howto-be-myselfx3 @decewill @goldiean @bitchacho25 @bruhh-whateven @justbeingoceana @loveylangdon @iloveshawnieboi @justbeingoceana @september-lace @valedictorian65 @disaster-rose @dimestorebieber22 @MixerMani @disaster-rose @thecurlsofgod @sinplisticshawn

Arrangement Taglist:

@moonlightmendes22 @cottoncandyshawn @iloveshawnieboi @shawnsblue @cottoncandyshawn

@claredolphinbear24 @peterbrokenparker @blackharry @shawnwyr @speakingofmari @moniehp @softmendesss @ydolansss @chonmnds @MixerMani @kitykatnumber @blackharry @chonmnds

#shawn mendes #Shawn mendes fic #Shawn mendes fanfic #Shawn mendes fanfiction #shawn mendes smut #Shawn mendes x you #Shawn mendes x y/n #Shawn mendes x reader #Shawn mendes x black reader #Shawn mendes x black woman #Shawn mendes series #Shawn mendes fluff #Shawn mendes angst #Shawn mendes au #Shawn mendes one shot #Shawn mendes blurb #Arrangement fic

210 notes · View notes

meganshinsou-tm · 5 years

Text

Vermilion. (m)

↳ chapter seven: kiss one

❧ genre: pro-hero’s bakugou/kirishima, poly, happy ending

❧ chapter warnings: none

[multi-chap masterlist] [previous chapter - next chapter]

“Kiri where are you!”

You sang, walking down the stairs and looking around for your red-headed friend. Your question was quickly answered when you stepped into the kitchen to find him looking through the fridge. You chuckled and hopped onto the counter behind him, swinging your feet and asking what he was doing.

“I have a craving for something sweet but there’s nothing in here that looks good.” He shut the fridge doors and turned around to lean against it crossing his arms with a cute pout.

“What are you doing cutie, not tired yet?”

You shook your head and explained to him how Bakugou told you to come and hangout with him for the night. Kirishima smiled and silently thanked his friend for the opportunity.

“Well, since we don’t have shit that I want, how about we go find something? I know this café that stays open pretty late with some good desserts and it’s within walking distance!”

You lit up at the idea and told him you would go change quickly and meet him in the living room. A few minutes later you met Kirishima by the door, wearing an oversized sweater with some jeans and a beanie. The man before you gleamed with a smile as you asked if what you wore was okay or if you needed to change into something fancier.

“No mama, you look perfect as always. Come on let's go, it's supposed to rain so hopefully we can make it back before it does.”

Kirishima reached out for your hand, you gladly taking it and squeezing his fingers, soon the two of you were off into the night in search of something sweet.

Once at the café the two of you ordered parfaits and tea, when they arrived at the small table you enjoyed them together, making small talk and asking what you would do when you got back home. Ultimately deciding that watching a movie on the couch sounded perfect to the two of you. Kirishima smiled and listened while you talked on and on about random topics, both of you laughing at jokes and soaking up this time together. Every now and then you’d nudge his feet or knees with your own, becoming more and more playful. At one point he caught your ankle under the table, tickling at your calf and making you cackle. Eventually your chairs were moved to where you sat side by side, your legs resting on his lap.

Kirishima found himself getting better at this sort of closeness and affection with you. Whereas a few weeks ago, he’d be a blushing and stuttering mess just from your hands touching. Now, being so close just felt natural, it was nice and he sort of craved it. The sturdy hero loved how soft and small you were most of all, how you’d fit perfectly into his side or could mold around him in any which way to make yourself comfortable, like he was a teddy bear for you.

“Yo no fair, you got more berries than I did,” you suddenly whined, breaking Kirishima’s daydreaming.

He turned his head to look at you spooning through what was leftover of your treat with a pout. Your eyes scanned over the one berry left in his own glass before they glanced at him and narrowed. “I see how it is, the big handsome hero gets special treatment from in a cafe run by nothing but females. Is that why you like this place so much? The free food for your good looks?”

Kirishima let out a hearty laugh and shook his head. “You know, now that you say that, I do always seem to get a bit more than others but that’s not why I come here. Will it make you happy if I give you my last one?”

“Well I don’t wanna make you feel bad or anything but … it does look a little lonely in there by itself. Maybe it would like to join the rest of it’s siblings inside my tummy?”

“Wow, only you can make something that’s slightly morbid sound so adorable. Here mama, go ahead,” the red-head smiled and pinched the strawberry between his fingers, offering it to you.

You smiled back and leaned in enough to take it with your mouth. Kirishima stilled and felt his heart rate picking up, he didn’t really expect you to let him feed it to you but … he wasn’t complaining. A red tint covered the tips of his ears and dusted his cheeks as he watched closely how your lips pursed around the berry, enveloping the tip of his thumb in the process and giving him delightful chills. Unconsciously, Kirishima swiped at your lip with the pad of his thumb as the berry disappeared into your mouth. You hummed, cheeks rising in a smile and eyes gleaming at him.

“Thanks Kiri,” you mumbled before swallowing, “Now the little berry is with its family.”

The male went to reply but was cut off by a loud clap of thunder, you gasped and jumped. Kiri smirked and pat your head, his massive palm trailing down and cupping your face, instantly soothing you. “I think we should start heading back mama.”

With a nod, the two of you stood up, Kirishima leaving enough money on the table to pay for the food and tip before you both ran out trying to beat the rain, but halfway home it started to pour like crazy, soaking you in the process and making you run together laughing. Once finally home, you ran upstairs to the bathroom, shushing each other to keep quiet along the way until you were in the bathroom and drying off with towels. It was cold in the house and being drenched from head to toe made it worse, causing your body to shiver and teeth chatter.

“I think it's best to remove our clothes so we don’t get sick from the cold,” Kirishima stated as he started to remove his shirt.

You agreed and removed your beanie and sweater, him removing his shorts leaving and remaining in just some black briefs that looked damn good on him. You blushed as you undid your jeans and went to pull them down but had some trouble, making you grunt.

Kiri looked at you, at first taken back by the sight of you in just a bra and jeans, trying not to let his eyes linger too long on a vein that trailed down the curve of one breast and made him mouth water. Your struggled grunts broke his focus finally, making him smirk at the face you made.

“Kiri I need help, it’s like the water has suctioned these jeans to my thunder thighs and fat ass,” you whined with pouted lips.

"Hey now, no pouting, I love your thunder thighs and fat ass," Kiri smiled.

You smiled back and playfully kicked at him, almost falling over if it weren’t for strong hands catching you. Together you chuckled and Kirishima squeezed your arms before crouching down and looping his fingers through the jean belt-loops and tugged down roughly, causing them to finally budge but only to your mid-thigh. You groaned and sat on the edge of the tub then told him to pull them from the ankles the rest of the way with everything he had.

Kirishima nodded and moved to sit on his knees, hands gripping the fabric at your ankles before looking up at you, silently asking if you were ready, you nodded and gripped the porcelain under you.

“Alright mama, 3…2…1!”

The hero harshly tugged the jeans and they flew off with ease, he used so much force it made you slip off the tub with a yelp and land on your ass onto the floor with a loud thump.

“Owww shit!” You whined and rubbed your butt.

Kirishima panicked at first, quickly placing himself between your legs and placing his palms on the floor to balance himself. Once he heard you giggling, he sighed and smiled while rubbing the side of his neck.

“Shit, I’m sorry (Y/N), I forget my own strength sometimes, are you okay?”

You continued to laugh and tell him that you were fine, your butt was just sore now but you thanked him for his help. Kiri nodded and sat down completely in front of you. He noticed your body still trembling and gently grabbed your thighs to pull you towards him, wrapping your legs around his waist and grabbed a towel from the cabinet by him. After wrapping it over your shoulders, his hands rubbed your arms up and down as he tried to warm you up.

You smiled and looked at him, “Aren’t you cold too?”

Kiri shook his head, “I’m pretty warm-natured and I’m already somewhat dry. I’m more worried about you getting sick. Sorry, by the way, I knew it was gonna rain and I didn’t bother to bring an umbrella.”

A small shadow of guilt dressed the usually cheery hero’s face and it broke your heart, you placed a hand on his chest, making those red eyes glance at you.

“It’s fine handsome, you know I think you just wanted to get me out of my clothes!”

This seemed to make him giggle and blush. You smirked, loving the sight of a flustered Kirishima. Quirking a brow, your hand brushed down his chest even lower, making his eyes widen and look down. “I’m all wet because of you Red!”

Even though Kirishima was looking down, you could see the red that coated his entire face and the tips of his ears as his hands stopped warming your shoulders. You laughed at his embarrassment wrapping your arms around his waist and placed your head under his on his chest, looking up at him and smiling. Kiri’s hands fell to your hips under your towel and he shook his head.

“Why do you do this to me mama!”

You were looking at him with those (e/c) eyes that seemed to sparkle, and that smile that made him melt. Strands of your damp hair hung in your face and clung to your cheeks, his fingers brushed them out of the way, making him smile. You were beyond beautiful right now from the rain and he knew if you stayed in his lap like you were now any longer and looking at him as you did, then he wouldn’t be able to resist touching you more than he was at the moment.

Kirishima pressed his forehead to yours and sighed, eyes closing as he tried to breathe. Only to inhale more of your own scent that was sweet, just making him weaker and weaker.

“Ei, are you okay?”

“I’m fine sweetheart, no, great actually. I … I just, it’s taking everything in me right now to not kiss you,” he quietly confessed.

Next thing Kirishima knew, your embrace around him disappeared and your head pulled away from him without saying anything. His heart sank, maybe he was wrong about your feelings towards him. The towel wrapped around your shoulders was sliding off and onto the floor and you placed a hand on his cheek causing him to look at you.

“Well, I wish you would kiss me.”

Kirishima could feel his heart almost burst out of his chest as your warm breath fanned across his mouth, it still smelled like berries and made him want to see if you in fact tasted the way you smelled. All Kiri could do was nod and mutter an “okay” as he leaned in closer to you, his hands pulling your hips meet his, closing all the distance between the both of you. You chuckled, moving your finger to brush over his brow and asked what he was waiting for.

The red-head didn’t hesitate any longer and desperately closed the small distance between your lips and kissed you. It was gentle and sweet, your lips molding together easily. You hummed together, feeling your senses light up as strong hands rubbed at your sides and held you. Kirishima was delighted to taste the sweet tangy-ness of the berries you consumed still on your lips. He took his time in breaking the tender kiss, pulling your bottom lip between his teeth, once he released it he smiled an enormous smile at you. You returned the gesture and licked at your lips that still tingled from his. Not being able to contain his joy, the hero started to pepper your entire face with kisses, tickling your sides and making you giggle. Suddenly, a loud clap of thunder shook the house and the power went out.

You gasped and instantly clung to Kiri, shoving your face in his neck with a whimper. He started to chuckle, until he felt you trembling again, making him wrap his arms around you and hold you close.

“Hey sweetheart, it’s alright. Are you cold again?”

You shook your head, “N-not exactly. I uh … sort of have this irrational fear of the dark … “

Kirishima rubbed your back and kissed your cheek.

“Okay, well I’m not going to let go of you or leave your side until the power comes back on okay? How about we find our way to my room so I can get you into some dry clothes for now and you'll sleep with me tonight.”

You nodded against his skin before he instructed you to hold on tight while lifting himself and you from the ground. His hands touched the wall, feeling their way out of the bathroom and down to the room. Finally, Kirishima found the doorknob to his room and opened it, walking in with you still clinging to him.

“I’m gonna set you on the bed real quick and grab my phone so I can use the flashlight on it, are you okay with that?” He asked as he brushed his cheek against yours. You softly answered “yes” and he gently sat you down, kissed you and disappeared into the dark.

In the dark you heard a thump, followed by Kiri screaming profanities.

“Red? Are you alright?”

He hissed and tried to laugh as he explained he stubbed his toe on the bed frame. This made you smile for a second and forget about your fear, once again Kiri was saving you and making you fall even more in love with him. You heard him shuffling around his nightstand and cheering as he found his phone and you saw it light up his face. He turned on the flashlight and went to his dresser, dug through it then walked back over to you and sat the phone on the bed, letting it illuminate the small space around you so you could see better.

"Here cutie, put these on," Kirishima said, handing you some clothes before going back to his dresser to get himself some.

You smiled, arms moving around your back to remove your damp bra followed by your panties and replaced them with one of his shirts and pairs of briefs. The feeling of warm and dry clothes finally on your skin had you sighing with content, nose inhaling the smell of detergent when the collar of the shirt tugged down your face. You looked up to see Kirishima pulling his damp briefs off and replacing them with dry ones as well. His back and shoulder muscles were so strong looking, flexing underneath his sun kissed skin that you always had a thing for. Then of course there was his ass and good god was it a sight. Sculpted like a greek statue, firm but also looking plump.

Kiri turned around to see you grinning and blushed, “Sorry, I’m uh - not exactly a shy person I guess.”

“You have every right not to be, you got a nice ass Red!”

He smiled and grabbed your damp garments and tossed them on the floor. Soon Kiri was crossing the room over to a big window and opened the blinds slightly to let some of the moonlight flow in. “There, that should help, now it’s not completely dark!”

You thanked him and crawled to the top of the bed, wasting no time in burrowing under the covers and patting the spot by you. Kirishima grinned and grabbed his phone, turned off the light and sat it back on the nightstand. He finally joined you in bed, laying on his side and welcoming you to cuddle closer. Happily wrapping your legs around his as he wrapped you in his arms. You looked up to vaguely make out his face in the moonlight, hand reaching up and cupping his sharp jaw. A warm hand covered yours, his thumb brushing the back of your hand. You leaned in closer, finding his mouth and capturing it with your own.

Kirishima melted into the kiss, mind racing with thoughts of just how amazing the night turned out to be. After the kiss broke he pressed one more to your forehead. Snuggling closer, you yawned together and your eyes started to become heavy.

“Thank you for saving me again Ei,” you whispered out and nuzzled your face into his chest.

Kiri smiled and held you tighter, his own eyes fluttering shut. “Always baby girl.”

#vermilion #bakugou x reader x kirishima #kirishima x reader x bakugou #katsuki bakugou x reader #kirishima eijirou x reader #bnha #mha #bnha x reader #mha x reader #boku no hero academia #my hero academia #xreader #reader insert #polyamory #poly relationship

178 notes · View notes